#but i had a strong urge to make this post now
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
âđžđ â´đđ˝âŻđ đâ´đđšđ, đś đđžđđâŻđ đâ´ đ
đâ´đâŻđ¸đ đâ´đâ ď˝se-mi x reader
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e33e59e38529c90a97cf65b26c497252/161a271af23c34df-2e/s540x810/f9bbe38a6671ec25390ab9673b8b202457927fae.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f9e206248119bf33ad176b8273119484/161a271af23c34df-ba/s540x810/c3527ff26e340bee9dec44e1f47bbbbdf38bc08b.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/1457f61d426fb444d120da012d9b818c/161a271af23c34df-9e/s540x810/275619a1da8ad8cf20b3d1b78fc83801bc9de999.jpg)
summary:Â you save se-mi during lights out.
word count: 1.6k words
warnings: lowercase intended, death description, 124 dies, se-mi lives, mentions of youngmiâs death (đ), reader is an implied foreigner
authors note: i was going to post something abt hyunju but i remembered how se-mi died and i got mad all over again. minsu youâre a fucking coward. enjoy.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/221b8c71f54a700e0ac7401aec3ae039/161a271af23c34df-83/s540x810/49cc4305ce39ad7aa83c13dcb9378dcb8bad9d5d.jpg)
you met se-mi after the first game, before six-legged pentathlon. you talked a few times, the first time being when you two agreed to team up. after the agreement, she proposed the idea to split up and search for more teammates.
a few minutes later, you found two players willing to join you; hyunju and youngmi. when you found her again, she had found four other players.
before you could say anything, one of the men behind her spoke up.
âwhoâs this, se-mi? the limit is five. we have all of our members.â he says, so quietly you almost canât hear him. he was standing the closest to se-mi, and you notice his number is 125.
your eyes flicker to his for a second before flickering back to se-mi, who looks like she was about to give you an apology before another one of the men speaks, quite loudly.
âwhoâs this chick?â a man with purple hairââthanosââ steps forward to address you directly.
âoooh, i see whatâs happening. you want to join the amazing thanosâ team, huh? we are sadly out of room, seĂąorita. but come to me next round, yeah?â
you stare at him blankly before turning back to se-mi. âitâs okay. i found a few people. you can stay with your group.â
she nods hesitantly, and you give her a faint smile before turning to return to the two players you found, who have now found two more players.
after the second game, you spoke again, a little before voting.
you opened up about your situation, how you were still relatively new to life in seoul, and how itâs been rougher than you imagined it would be, especially with the whole death game thing.
she sat and listened, nodding softly as you explained the last few months of your life to her.
she spoke about her situation a little as well. she didnât say much, just that going back to her life was as good as staying here would be.
hearing that, you shouldnât have felt as shocked, almost betrayed as you did when you saw her with the small âOâ patched onto her jacket.
you knew you really had no right to be upsetâeveryone was here for a reason, some reasons being worse than the others, and her singular vote would have changed nothing regardlessâbut you couldnât help but think of how the majority of players would choose money over fellow human life, her being one of them.
you try not to let her see how much the thought bothers you, but she seems to catch on almost immediately.
âare you upset that i chose to continue?â she asked, a bit suddenly, after noticing youâve barely said anything and had been avoiding her gaze.
ââŚiâm not upset at you directly. i justâŚwanted to go home really bad.â you mutter softly, fidgeting with your necklace.
she hums in acknowledgement, and what seems like understanding.
âi wish i felt the same way.â
the next time you talk to her after that was during the third game.
mingle was probably the most stressful for you. you stayed with youngmi and the rest of your designated group for the most part.
that is, until youngmi died.
seeing her lifeless body covered in blood changed something within you.
when the farris wheel stopped spinning once more, you almost didnât move. however, you suddenly felt the strong urge to make it out of here alive, if not for yourself, then for the friends, family you found here that might not make it along the way.
when you saw se-mi again, she was alone, looking around frantically for another person after the number two was called out.
you first noticed that she wasnât with her team, but you pushed that thought away as you rushed towards her, grabbing her arm and sprinting to an empty room.
once you were in the room with the door shut, you pressed your back against the wall, catching your breath.
after a few seconds of silence and heavy breathing, se-mi speaks up, her voice hoarse and breathy.
âthank you.â
hearing that, you look up at her before nodding, closing your eyes and leaning your head against the wall.
âyouâre welcome.â
when you left the room, you noticed she stayed near you and your group instead of with the people she was with before.
you didnât mind.
the final time you talked to her before lights out was after the second vote.
when you saw she voted âXâ, you were almost as shocked as you were seeing her vote the first time.
you didnât ask what changed her mind, however. instead, you asked her what happened with her team.
âtheyâŚtheyâre assholes. i shouldâve known from the start.â she mumbles, sighing softly.
you two spoke a little more, and you told her about your newfound motivation to make it out no matter what, after witnessing the death of your friend.
you shed a few tears thinking of youngmi. you didnât know her for long, but like many other people you met here, you formed a bond you knew youâd never have with anyone else youâd ever meet.
se-mi gently put a hand on your shoulder as you cried silently, her expression grim.
you stayed with her for the remainder of the time before lights out.
now, as everyoneâs killing one another and the scent of copper fills the air, you run around frantically looking for a place to hide.
you were climbing to the top of one of the bunk beds when you heard a familiar voice.
a shriek.
you look behind you, and a few feet away stood player 124, standing over se-mi with a bloodied fork in hand, looking like he was ready to attack.
that same feeling you got seeing youngmi die suddenly came back full force, and before you even realized it, you had hopped off the latter and began running towards the two.
as you approached, you locked eyes with se-mi as she struggled to fight him off.
suddenly, a glass bottle shatters, causing you to step back, and namgyu to pause his murderous actions, looking up to find the person who threw it.
while heâs distracted, you grab a shard of the glass and jab it into his his shoulder from behind.
namgyu lets out a pained cry as the glass pierces his shoulder. in an instant, he swivels around, backhanding you in the face.
you hit the ground pretty hard, feeling blood trickle down your nose. your vision was slightly blurred and you were disarrayed, your hand pressing against your temple where you initially hit the ground.
se-miâs eyes widen, a strangled gasp leaving her lips as she watches you fall to the ground. adrenaline fuels her as she takes the opportunity to scramble to her feet, kicking namgyu in his side.
he doubles over slightly, but quickly recovers as he takes another step towards se-mi.
to her surprise, you get back on your feet, gripping the shard of glass so hard that blood runs down your wrist as you charge at namgyu again.
her heart racing, she joins fray in a flurry of limbs and desperation, punching and kicking wherever she could. namgyu was strong, however, and he managed to dodge all of your messily aimed attempts at stabbing him, his own adrenaline surging.
he suddenly grabs se-miâs wrist forcefully, slamming her against the wall and raising his fork over his head, preparing to stab se-mi in the neck.
âno!â you shriek, balancing yourself and locking your blurry vision onto namgyu before charging at him a final time, stabbing him in the back harshly.
you donât stop after the first stab, continuing to drill the glass into his back repeatedly, his blood splattering all over your shirt and skin.
he screams out in pain, staggering as his strength slowly leaves his body.
itâs only when he hits the ground, choking on his own blood as it pools around him when you realize what youâve done, your hands shaking as you look down at the blood covering your hands.
you almost feel sick knowing itâs not just your own.
if someone told you a week ago that youâd become a murderer trying to protect yourself and your loved ones in a death game youâd blindly signed up for, youâd call a psychiatrist.
you drop the glass, trembling as you slowly look up at se-mi, tears beginning to stream down your face.
se-mi quickly runs over to you, her heart pounding in her chest. she grabs your face, holding it in her hands as she checks for any fatal injuries.
when she sees that you donât have any major wounds, she pulls you into a tight hug.
you wrap your arms around se-mi as you bury your face into her neck, sobbing as the reality sinks in of what youâve just done.
she kept her arms caged around you protectively, as she looks around to make sure no one else tries to attack you two.
âitâs okay. youâre okay. i got you.â she whispers, her own voice wavering as she rubs your back, attempting to comfort you for the second time that day, only under completely different circumstances.
âi-it all happened so fastâŚâ you cry out, clinging onto se-mi like a lifeline. âh-he was trying to kill you, se-miâŚi had toâŚi had to.â
âshhhâŚitâs alright. you saved me.â she murmurs, slowly guiding you to a nearby corner, hidden in the shadows from the chaos. she doesnât once let you go, her eyes scanning the room for any immediate danger as the lights flicker.
after a while, she pulls back, gently tilting your head up so you could look at her. her thumb brushes away the tears streaming down your face, her touch tender.
"you're safe now. it's over."
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/221b8c71f54a700e0ac7401aec3ae039/161a271af23c34df-83/s540x810/49cc4305ce39ad7aa83c13dcb9378dcb8bad9d5d.jpg)
#se mi x reader#se mi squid game#player 380 x reader#squid game x reader#player 380#alluramiura#se-mi x reader
84 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Seamstress & The Sailor - Chapter Twenty Five
Tom Bennett x OFC
[Previous | Masterlist | Next]
Warnings: Strong Language, Angst, Smut, Violence, Depictions of War, Mentions of Death, Depictions of PTSD, Injury Detail, Era typical Sexism, Era typical Homophobia, Era typical racism, Mentions of Sexual Assault, Mentions of Domestic Abuse (very brief), Depictions of Reproductive Health, Suicidal Thoughts, World on Fire Spoilers.
Words: 3.2K
Notes: Tom! Letters! Normanâs back! Iâm back!
Dear Bess,
Thanks for your letter, and the photograph of Vera.
Iâm glad Harryâs camera is coming in handy. Tell Cora to keep Vera for the day next time and take some of yourself that you couldnât get done at the picture parlour. One in the nurseâs uniform? Iâm on my fourth ship and the girlsâ have got a wall on every one. Now, you know Iâve got an eye for a pretty face and a flash of rouge, but my girl youâre the bombshell of every boat. The boys didnât believe me when I put one of your pictures up with the others, thought Iâd stolen your photograph from cig packet. Told them that Rita Hayworthâs lucky you arenât in show business or sheâd be out of pocket. Youâll be getting that angry blush that I love right about now as you read this, but itâs true. Even caught one of the new ordinaries trying to sneak it off the wall and into his pocket.
Life on board is the same as it always is. The top brass are all ski-nosed and silver-spooned, but Thornton, the commodore, isnât too bad. Plays cards with us sometimes in the mess. Heâs not supposed to but I reckon weâre more fun than the captain and the vice-admiral. Theyâre fair men and sound in charge but they donât get much time allowing, being in charge, and we never see them on the chance they take an hour or two.
I even see Norman on occasion. We were in port a few weeks back and I heard someone shouting my name. For half a moment I had the urge to run. Father Michael caught me kissing Sarah Brown behind the pews back in â34 and the shout of my name was almost as loud as the smack he gave my arse with the altar bible. Still hear the echoes now, the old codger. Well, I turned around and there was Norman running towards me. Was in that skirmish with the Bismark back in May. Reckon weâre the luckiest bastards in the Royal navy. Heâs got a dirty great scar on his chin from the shrapnel that I know Dot will love. I havenât forgotten that I promised to bring her back a sailor. Well, now heâs on one of the other battleships weâre in fleet with. Canât tell you the names, or whereabouts, but one day Iâll bring you here. Never known heat like it in Longsight. Almost Christmas and Iâm as tanned as your tights. Best not think about your legs too long or Iâll never finish this letter.
Iâve been knocked down a post again, but thereâs rumour itâs temporary and Iâll be back to artificer by the end if the day. Cooke, the captain, was making the rounds and came by to tell us of a change to the dayâs manoeuvres. Well, he caught me hiding a bag of change under my roommateâs bunk. Asked where I got it from and I said Iâd won it in a hand of poker with some of the other lads. Reports of one of the ordinaries having their first pay packet stolen were greatly overexaggerated â heâd bet it on a bluff and lost, and so I was stripped of my new stripes as quick as Iâd got them. What Cooke doesnât know is that the aforementioned Commodore Thornton was playing a round that night, and so was Davies, the shipâs chaplain. Heâs got a nose for poker and canât help it if eighteen year old ordinaries bet their first packet on a hand of poker to fit in with the regulars. Of course, he won the hand and itâs doesnât look too good if a man of the church is gambling on a ship of His Majestyâs Navy, does it? So he asked me to hide the earnings until he could collect them later in the day. Just so happened the captain caught me first and thought Iâd won the hand. I wasnât going to let the chaplain get in trouble now was I? So, my love, Iâve been demoted. But the distinguished service medal and a chaplain in your debt works wonders. It wonât last long.
We left the coast yesterday and have been sailing on open water today. Weâve two other battleships with us, and a few smaller boats. Heard rumour that one has a crew on from PathĂŠ. You might see me on the silver screen next time youâre down the picture house! The air is warm, the sky is clear, the drink here is stronger than any Iâve had and thereâs nothing surrounding us but sea. Iâll be home sooner than you know it, and God I canât wait to be down the Palais again. The girls here arenât like they are in France or Manchester. No dancing, no music, no fun. But I suppose I wouldnât feel like dancing, with what theyâve seen. Iâll try and write when weâre homebound, will you girls meet me at the station with rouge and a hamper? God knows the Vaughns can put a smile on a fellaâs face. Give Dot and Cora a kiss from me, and Roger a handshake. If heâs got no best man yet, tell him to wait until the Elizabethâs are back â heâll know what I mean. Sing Vera a lullaby and tell her Uncle Tom will be home soon. As for you, chin up and eyes straight. Youâre magic and Iâll have you smiling again soon.
Yours, eagerly,
Tom.
Tom Bennett hastily folded the letter and stuffed it inside an envelope.
âDâyou know, you had a dopey smile on your face all half hour as you was writing that,â
Tom smirked, jumped down from his bunk and good-naturedly tapped the envelope on his cabin-mateâs nose. âLeast I got someone to write to,â
The other man whistled lowly and gestured to the letter. âYour girl got any sisters?â
âTwo,â Tom said as he straightened his cap atop his carefully combed hair and made to open the door. âBut oneâs spoken for, engaged to a fella from the RAF, and Iâve promised a friend to the other. Sorry mate,â
âShame.â The sullenness of the word was belied by the smile that accompanied it. Arthur Slade was a tall and rangy man of about thirty from the west country. Prior to the war he had been a fisherman and had taken to the navy as a duck to water, excepting the fact he preferred close quarters with a gutting knife to at-range combat. Tanned from years at sea, his brown hair was bleaching at the tip, and his sun-reddened nose and cheeks combined with his loping grace gave him the air of one just back from holiday. A few worn tattoos lined his left knuckles and arm, owing to the fact he had done them himself with a sharpened goose quill. Despite this outward appearance of labour hewn, inky sinew, however, he was something of a rarity. Not prone to outbursts of anger or joy, he sat somewhere comfortably in the middle; a man of whom you could happily spend an afternoon in companionable silence, watching the world go by.
âYour âchief âs up at the back,â he said, indicating slowly to Tomâs neck. Tom fixed the bowed scarf of his uniform and, with a wink to Slade, snuck from the room.
The walk towards the great cabin from the below deck took Tom through the mess hall. As always, seamen were at various posts enjoying their downtime before the bell rang to signal a change of shift. Many were crouched over a table or else an upturned bucket, crafting letters to home. One sat with a dwindling cigarette between his lips, reading over his words under his breath. He nodded to Tom as he passed. A scattering of midshipmen chattered self-importantly; we not merely seaman, weâre officers in the making. The gunners and artificers of Tomâs rotation were at the centre of the low-ceiling room, leant against the water pipe that split the room and was bedecked in photographs of women. The eldest stood with his leg propped against a chair, tuning a left-handed guitar. The others were playing cards.
âLooking sharp, Bennett.â An artificer looked up from his cards at Tomâs starched uniform.
âHeard you got a debt to pay in,â The other said, winking.
âWish me luck, lads.â Tom doffed his cap as he strode by. A few of the new recruits watched on admiringly, looking away as Tom passed them. Thatâs the one who survived River Plate and Dunkirk.
Tom supposed he should have been nervous. Supposed that a year ago, he would have been. Perhaps he should have put that in his letter, didnât Bess love it when he told her that on those rare occasions, he was human too? But now, on his way to the captainâs cabin with a commodore counted amongst friends, a gambling chaplain in his debt, snivelling ordinary seamen awed by his very presence and the Mediterranean sun awaiting him above deck, it was hard to feel tense.
One of the boatâs few marines was stood sentinel at the great cabin when Tom arrived. An imperious man the size of a barn door, he looked stiffly down his broken nose at Tom, scanning his low-ranking uniform from shining boot to gleaming cap.
âSecond time this week.â
âIâd say itâs the last but Iâm too fucking scared of you to lie.â They stared at each other a moment, before the marineâs face broke into a smile. Â
âBest of luck, Bennett.â The marine rapped on the door and a lofty sound of ascent came from the other side. Standing upright and thinking of Douglas, Tom entered.
âBennett,â Cooke, in all his regalia, sat upright behind his desk. Tom anticipated as much. What he hadnât expected was for him to be flanked by Thornton and Davies. Tom raised his arm in salute to the captain, though his eyes flicked between the commodore and the chaplain with glee. Thornton, with his public-school good looks, smiled slyly at Tom. Davies was wringing his hands uncomfortably. âThis is only the second time you have been in the great cabin this week.â
âYes, sir.â
âAnd the fourth since you boarded this ship.â
âYes, sir.â
At this, Cooke set down the maps he was looking at and directed his gaze at Tom. âYouâre a fine sailor, Bennett. And the crew seem to like you. All the makings of a leader. But God willing, if you are to see out this war in the navy, you surely donât want to spend your whole time as an able seaman?â
âNo, sir.â
âI was doubtful when you first joined, but Dunkirk was a hell of an operation. You joined the resistance in France for a while to evade capture, is that right?â
Tom smiled, thinking of his time there. He was Monsieur Laurent Proulx then. And what of Claudette, as was? Was she still alive? He hoped so. That girl could have run the resistance on her own. âYes, sir. Though for my part, I did very little. Without the French and Spanish Iâd never have made it back to Manchester.â
âMm,â Cooke kept his gaze steady. âA humble man too.â Behind him, the commodore smirked. Tom bowed his head to hide his own smile. âOf course, River Plate and the distinguished service medal add a great deal to your short-â he emphasised the word. â-career in the navy.â
âThank you, sir.â
âBut this constant yo-yoing between positions cannot stand, Bennett. Making ordinary to able is of course expected from your record, but the trust we have placed in you must be reflected. Commodore Thornton here vouched for your position as an artificer. You understand, this position is equal to a petty officer?â
âYes, sir.â
âAnd there are many men who would do well in your position. Envy your position.â
âYes, sir.â
âThen you must stop this nonsense. The Barham is an Elizabeth-class battleship and we expect the best service from all our men. You were first stripped of artificer, 4th class, due to a âprankâ, we shall call it, involving the sequestration of all forks from the canteen over a period of two weeks.â
âAn ill-advised way to pass the time,â Tom added with a laugh. âSir,â he corrected himself. It was true. Enlisting Arthur and a few other gunners, they had slowly begun stashing them in their pockets and hiding them in the control room. Of course, when the cook discovered the dwindling supply and announced to the mess that the auxiliary had messed up the numbers, people began keeping their own. And so, the forks continued to disappear. The next day, Tom and Arthur drafted a note from the captain.
âAll hands beware! Renegade forks have escaped from the mess decks and are reported to be at large. Do not apprehend. These forks should be considered disobedient and unruly. If seen, any confrontation should be avoided and the Fork Apprehension Rehabilitation Team (FART) alerted immediately. Captain G Cooke.â
Captain Cooke ignored Tomâs outburst of un-navy-like before and continued. âThe first time you were in this cabin was due to fighting, and the last demotion, was due to the stealing of a new ordinaryâs shore leave packet.â At this, Davies shifted uncomfortably. âNow the good chaplain here has told me that this wasnât quite the case.â
Tom answered with more uncertainty. âNo, sir?â
âPlease tell me, Bennett, in your own words, what truly happened.â
Fuck. Itâs all good and well when the chaplain owed you a favour, but not when heâs forgotten to tell you how heâs fixed them mess he put you in in the first place.
âA few of the boys and I were playing cards, sir. And one of the young lads bet his shore leave packet, as you know,â he looked to Davies, who nodded imperceptibly. âWell, it was won by a sailor on a different rotation than mine, donât know his name.â
The captain raised his eyebrows. How convenient. Davies shuffled again. Tom continued.
âThe bell was rung for change of rotation, so he left pretty sharpish, leaving the money on the table also. I took it and was hiding it under my bunk for safe keeping.â
âAnd why didnât you tell me this when I caught you, Bennett?â said Cooke.
âBegging your pardon, sir, but I didnât want anyone getting in any trouble.â
âIndeed,â the captain murmured. âIndeed. Well, that is certainly what the dear chaplain has told me. Another one, Bennett, who has vouched for you.â
âIâm very grateful, sir.â
âVery well, Bennett. Your rank is being noted in the log as artificer, 4th class, once more. Let it be known that if I see you in my cabin again, you will be spending your sea-going days as the cookâs mate. Understood?â
âYes, sir.â Tom saluted to the captain and the commodore and made a swift exit with the chaplain.
âJammy git,â said the marine.
âNever did nothing wrong, mate,â Tom said. âAnd by the way-â he turned to Davies. âSixty percent of those winnings better be on my bunk by next rotation or youâll be kissing the plank, never mind walking it.â
The light of the forecastle was bright when Tom surfaced from below deck. He checked his watch. Five minutes to three. Five minutes until he was due in the gunroom. Tom moved to port and looked out towards the Valiant, cruising steadily alongside them. A string of men were polishing the vessel, among them a certain sailor with a shrapnel scar. From his position on the Barham, Tom saw him check his watch and look up.
A giddy beam dimpled Tomâs cheeks as he raised his arm to wave. On the Valiant, Norman vigorously waved back. Every day, just before three, they went onto the upper decks of their ships to see each other. Theyâd done it first a few weeks back, when Norman had been on watch and saw Tom strolling the deck through his binoculars. It had become a strange sort of tradition. In the wake of Douglasâ death and Loisâ departure to Africa, Vera, Bess and the rest of the Vaughns were Tomâs only family now. Back in England. Here, they had to make their family. Theyâd seen so much in the two years of the war and lost so many people both here and at home. Tom wondered if the war ever ended; would Norman still be family? Heâd never had a brother. Albie was the closest heâd ever had, and now he was gone too. He really would have to introduce Norman to Dot. Theyâd be bonded by real family then, not the navy. He paused in his waving at the thought.
That would mean marrying Bess.
Marry Bess.
Sure, heâd thought about it. Long before that night in the ginnel on new yearâs eve. Many times after. Especially since Vera came along. But that had been married life, not a marriage. Now, there he was somewhere off the coast between Egypt and Crete, imaging Bess in a poky old church lit with sunlight, walking towards him in a white dress, jewelled with the colour of stained glass. The peel of the church bells and Vera scattering petals.
The bell rang.
Then the wailing of the alarm.
On the Valiant, Norman and his comrades were hurrying to their stations. Around Tom, sailors were doing the same. Mutters of âU-boatâ and âthe Jerries, theyâve found usâ.
Cooke and Thornton swept passed him on their way to the bridge.
âBattle stations, Bennett.â
Notes: This is dry and I know it but I had to set the scene for the next two chapters. Reunion soon! Cooke was the real captain of the HMS Barham, the other names I just made up. The story of the missing forks is also true, based on a naval prank. You all know that my grandmothers served as the inspiration for this story, but thereâs a picture of my grandfather playing a left-handed guitar during his time in the war, so I had to put that in đ
Iâm sorry itâs been so long. One of my goals is to write more and Mr H is encouraging me to do more of what I love. I live with a chronic illness and last year was my first in a full-time job since I got ill, so much of my spare time was spent exhausted. Hopefully, thatâs behind me and thereâll be more room for writing!
This is a short one, to keep the pace light and to make me feel less daunted. The next will be longer, I promise. See you soon!
Tags: @aemonds-wifey @multiple-fandoms-girl @jessssica1234 @babyblue711 @heimtathurs @exitpursuedbyavulcan @myfandomprompts @allthefandomtherapy @reblogedworks @valerie977 @bookwyrmsblog @phantomontheinternet @greenowlfactif @thelittleswanao3 @yentroucnagol @beiigegalx @adragonprinceswhore @notasockpuppetaccount @houseofdupree @marysucks-blog @chattylurker @vhagar-balerion-meraxes @nolongereviliwantlove @juse-emmaaa @mefools @aquakaris @its-actually-minicika @whoknows333 @arcielee @xo-arcie @honeymaltgelato @girlwith-thepearlearring @fangirlninja67 @evita-shelby @schmexie @blairfox04 @theoneeyedprince @targaryenrealnessdarling @cherievictore @helaenaluvr @cyeco13
#ewan mitchell#tom bennett#tom bennett x reader#tom bennett x ofc#the seamstress & the sailor#assortedseaglass#world on fire
37 notes
¡
View notes
Text
rating fictional portrayals of leon czolgosz by how much they captivate me
"interview with an assassin" (1901): i never think of him unless prompted. and he only exists to make a specific point so he doesn't have much going on. 0.5/10
"czolgosz heard from" (1901): he's funny and i idly think of him on occasion. "i am almost prostrated with the heat. itâs nearly as bad as it was in missouri last august" comes to mind weirdly often for no apparent reason. nevertheless, being from something five short paragraphs long, he doesn't have much going on either. 3/10
the bradys and the anarchist queen; or, running down the "reds" (1902): i'm going to be honest i don't remember this one too well. but i reread part of it recently and i found him cartoonish but lackluster. well the fact that he is rather forgettable is most important here. 3/10
"oklahoma fish story" (1903): what little story he has is definitely bizarre, but he too could stand to have more going on. plus he's also relatively forgettable. 2/10
with claw and fang: a fact story with a chicago setting (1911): unique but nonetheless underdeveloped and a vessel for moralisation. however i was driven to draw moderately abstract pictures of him afterward because i found him so curious. 4.5/10
assassins (1991): lacks freakishness of any sort. 1/10
the anarchist (2001): also lacks freakishness but at least he's less stale to me. 1.5/10
death of riley (2002): deranged yandere knife murderer. of all these portrayals, who is doing it like him? 10/10
the temple of music (2004): well i'm also a fan of this one. shoutout to his conspiracy board-esque map. 9/10
the anarchist (2009): i like his odd temperament and preoccupation with trains, but unfortunately some of the competition here far exceeds him. 6.5/10
assassin of shadows (2019): if i were capable of it i would have had a crush on him. he put me into some kind of frenzy when i first read this book. whaddaya. however he's not even that strange. 7.5/10
a gilded lady (2020): a bit of a silly goose. emma goldman fanatic without having any romantic feelings for her which is rare. but with only one scene (where he does not act particularly odd) which i had to reread just now to have any opinion he is very very forgettable and i'm afraid that this takes precedence. 2/10
#the bradys and the anarchist queen#with claw and fang#assassins musical#the anarchist: a novel#death of riley#the temple of music#the anarchist#assassin of shadows#a gilded lady#maybe i should have waited until i finished the current rpf book so i could include that one too#but i had a strong urge to make this post now
14 notes
¡
View notes
Text
let's fall down together
#married in red#da jeong choi#bok su go#art#HOLYYY SHIITTT i actually finished something đ i abandoned this for a bit and had a strong urge to#but i was finally motivated . my god#hope the motivation conts. tomorrow#anyway i played 2 investigrave games hahahaha how did u know thags ctazy ... i watched playthroughs of their other games thi#hmm. was just feeling particularly inspired when i drew this back then. etc etc their former selves being on the cake knife indicative of#what was killed when da jeong betrayed bok su... etc etc its all very straightforward i just wanted to yap yeasss#also there are a lot of inconsistencies design wise. i never realized da jeong had a flower w her veil My Bad Guys#i worked on this very sporadically throughout periods of time where i didnt touch it or draw at all even#so its jusy that. Also sadge wasnr able to make a bday post. I made tuna pesto pasta for it lol#enough yapping now. hopefully more carefree art i dont want to render anymoree
256 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Thinking about Orchid and Horror again.
#sorry that RealAge AU fic got me thinking about my own Bad Guys Adopt Small Child au again#and by that I mean Nightmare has a wartime Living Weapon baby (combining magic with Error) and then gets way too attached to it#Nightmare strikes me as thr kinda guy to recognize that he had his power unfairly thrust into his hands with no guidance by his mother#and so he raises his kid with strict but reasonable goals that can be attained with his help. he nurtures his daughter (Orchid) instead of#throwing her out of the nest#much to the surprise of the others#who then flock to being this little girl's support structure becayse now they've got a lil baby around and she's everything to them#(Orchid is closest with Horror tho hense the initial post)#I just firmly believe that Murderous Tendencies or not they'd each have their own devotion to her#like Killer watching her when Night's busy as his right hand (he likes to pretend that Orchid is his boss too. it's good for her.)#Dust being urged by Paps to kill her but deciding that. no. that'd make Papyrus a hypocrite and a shitty brither for wanting to harm Night's#innocent little harmless babybones.#then Cross getting unreasonably attached when he comes back to the castle just because she's so Cute abd Stubborn#and Horror seeing her as a little baby that needs caring for. he raused his bro right so Night trusts him to watch over her. he's like a#mother bear. he also teaches Orchid to be active and want to be strong. they're good qualities. oh and Love For Food. she eats her fill#amyways hopefully art is on the way too lmao#soon
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I have GOT to get gayer
#homosexuality is going to end my art block i swear to got#I need to draw my goth gay gith immediately or I will in fact burn to a crisp#hi update im super into fiber arts now im making a sweater :] gonna learn how to use a sewing machine soon !!#have had a really strong urge to draw again but Iâm afraid when I pick it up I wonât know what to do so until I cope I may post some#stuff I crocheted lol#also started listening to the infernal city and im gonna throw up they pronounced choral CH oral like the CH in CHeese
3 notes
¡
View notes
Text
THIS, is your boyfriend, Mom? [4]
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/b236f97d62e19259fc732bba3838f9a1/ab8504f65bf265b7-f0/s540x810/4e520dd26069cdbde09df60a597808959f8adcab.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8ea202c0b93982d4f07fbb82c14cb971/ab8504f65bf265b7-d9/s540x810/3092f408e645e7ae9ddbc794ec74e44e1bf9784b.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6fa910bd4221dae057f966e1b885476e/ab8504f65bf265b7-2a/s540x810/123287d365c22ec4b363fab7b56d5885c73229a4.jpg)
Pairings: Beefy Bucky Barnes x Our savage wittle boi Lucas x f!Reader.
Summary: The family went on a camping trip with Lucas' cousins. Warning: Lucas fell into a river but is unharmed.
A/N: I will just keep posting Step-Dad Bucky content, this doesn't really have set plot, just cute and funny moments while Bucky navigates how to be a Dad. ALSO, note I am still trying to fix the tag list for this.
The stars had just begun to shine as you, Bucky, Lucas, and a few of his cousins sat around the campfire, laughter filling the air as the kids toasted marshmallows and dared each other to make the strangest marshmallow combinations.
After a while, Lucas and his cousin wandered over to you, their faces lit with excitement. âMom, can we go skip rocks by the river?â Lucas asked.
You nodded, giving them a warm but serious smile. âAlright, but donât go too close to the water. Stay safe.â
They nodded, promising to be careful, and you watched as they bounded off toward the riverbank, their giggles mixing with the sound of the flowing water. Bucky was sitting next to you, his gaze steady on the kids as they skipped stones, trying to beat each otherâs number of skips.
Everything seemed peaceful.
But after a few minutes, you overheard Lucasâs cousin daring him. âBet you canât skip one from way up close,â his cousin said, pointing to a spot near the edge of the water, where the bank was muddy and slippery.
Lucas hesitated, glancing back at you and Bucky, then shrugged, puffing his chest out a little. âItâs not even that deep. Iâll be fine.â
In that split second, he took a bold step closer, right to the edge, and threw his rock. But as he shifted his weight forward, the muddy bank gave way, and he slipped, his arms flailing as he tried to keep his balanceâonly to tumble forward into the icy water.
âMom! Help!â Lucas screamed, panic overtaking his voice as the riverâs current tried to pull him in.
His cousin tried to reach him, stretching out his arm, but the water was too strong, and Lucas was quickly losing his footing.
In that moment, Lucas looked up, his breath catching as he saw a figure racing toward him with unwavering speed and determination. Recognizing Buckyâs shape, he reached out instinctively, the word spilling out in sheer desperation.
âDad!â
Before you could take a step, Bucky had already shot up, sprinting to the river with a look of pure terror etched across his face. Reaching the boys in seconds, he gently but firmly shoved Lucasâs cousin back toward you, his voice low and firm. âGet to your mom. Now.â
âLucas!â you screamed, your heart pounding.
Without a second thought, Bucky stepped into the river, his boots sinking into the cold, swirling water as it tugged insistently at his legs, urging him to stay back. But he moved forward, steady and sure, his eyes fixed on Lucas as if the world held nothing else. The river pressed against him, but he barely noticed, reaching Lucas in a few strides, wrapping a solid arm under the boyâs shoulders, and lifting him up with a fierce certainty. Holding Lucas close, Bucky turned and waded back to shore, his grip firm, his gaze steady, as if he were carrying something infinitely precious.
As soon as they were safely on dry ground, Bucky knelt down, gripping Lucasâs shoulders tightly, his jaw clenched, his eyes blazing with anger and fear.
âWhat were you thinking, Lucas?â he snapped, his voice sharp and unwavering. âDidnât your mother tell you not to go near the edge? Do you understand what could have happened if youâd fallen in deeper?â
Lucas glanced up at Bucky, then looked over at you. The sight of you standing there, tears streaming down your face, struck him like a punch to the chest. His mother, the person he always wanted to keep happy and safe, was crying because of him.
Lucas looked down, his face pale, but tried to stammer out a response. âI-I⌠I didnât think itâd be that slipperyâŚâ
Buckyâs hands tightened on his shoulders, and his voice grew louder, thick with emotion. âExactly. You didnât think! What if the current had pulled you in? What if youâd been swept away before I got there? What if⌠what if you had gotten hurt or worse?â Buckyâs voice wavered, but his tone stayed stern. âThis isnât a game, boy. You couldâve been lost to that river in an instant.â
Lucasâs cousin, standing nearby, shifted nervously, his face turning pale as he realized the seriousness of the situation. Buckyâs sharp gaze flicked toward him, his tone still unrelenting.
âAnd you,â he said, his voice just as firm as before. âWhy would you dare him to go closer? Do you understand how dangerous that was?â
Lucasâs cousin looked down, guilt spreading across his face as he mumbled, âIâm sorry, Bucky⌠I didnât think anything bad would happen. I just⌠thought itâd be fun.â
Buckyâs expression didnât soften as he spoke, his tone filled with disappointment.Â
âFun? What if heâd fallen in and the current was too strong? What if I hadnât been here in time? You donât push someone to take a risk like that, especially near the water. Youâre supposed to look out for each other, not encourage recklessness.â
The weight of Buckyâs words began to settle over both boys like a heavy blanket. The âwhat ifsâ replayed in their minds, each one sinking deeper, and they both suddenly felt small and helpless under Buckyâs fierce gaze.
Lucasâs voice shook as he whispered, âI⌠Iâm sorry, Bucky. I didnât mean to make you and Mom worry. I just wanted to see if I could do itâŚâ
âWanting to prove yourself doesnât matter if youâre putting yourself in danger. Bravery doesnât mean being reckless, Lucas. Do you understand that?â Buckyâs stern expression didnât waver as he looked down at Lucas, still gripped by the terror of almost losing him.
Lucasâs shoulders slumped as the weight of his mistake settled over him like an unwelcome shadow. Tears spilled down his cheeks, and his voice broke in a whisper, âIâm really, really sorry, Bucky. I didnât mean for it to be this bad⌠I just didnât think.â
Buckyâs expression shifted, his face softening as he caught the guilt in Lucasâs tear-filled eyes. He let out a quiet, unsteady breath, the last of his anger dissolving like smoke. He pulled the boy into a fierce hug, an instinct older than words, holding him close as if, in that one embrace, he could keep the world and all its dangers at bay.
âIâm sorry, Bucky,â Lucasâs voice was muffled against Buckyâs chest, his small hands gripping Buckyâs shirt like it was his only tether to safety.
Buckyâs arms tightened around him, one hand moving up to cradle the back of Lucasâs head. âI know, kid. I know you didnât mean it.â His voice was soft but steady, filled with something deeper than mere forgiveness.
He stroked Lucasâs back in slow, reassuring circles, feeling each shaky breath. âYou scared me, you know? Really scared me.â The words were simple but carried a weight only Lucas could feel, pressing gently on his small shoulders.
Then, Bucky pulled back just enough to meet his eyes, brushing a tear from Lucasâs cheek with his thumb. âListen. You donât need to prove anything. Youâre already enough, just as you are. And I need you here with me. Promise me youâll remember that.â
Lucas nodded, a fierce, wide-eyed sincerity in his gaze. âI promise.â
Buckyâs lips curled into a small, warm smile, and he ruffled Lucasâs hair gently, his voice barely above a whisper. âGood. Thatâs my boy.â
There was a pause, a quiet weight to the moment. Then, Bucky gave Lucasâs shoulder a soft squeeze, his tone light but carrying an unmistakable note of resolve.Â
âNow,â he murmured, a hint of mischief flickering in his eyes, âgo apologize to your mom and get yourself cleaned up. Youâve given her enough to worry about for one day.â
Ă Ă Ă Ă
The campfire crackled softly, casting a warm glow over the clearing as the night deepened. The kids were finally asleep in their own tent, their quiet breaths rising and falling in a rhythm of exhaustion and dreams. You stayed by the fire, arms wrapped around yourself, lost in thought as you watched the flames dance.
Bucky came up behind you, draping a blanket over your shoulders and pressing a gentle kiss to your temple. You smiled up at him, warmth spreading through you beyond the blanket.
âThank you,â you murmured, reaching for his hand. âFor what you did for Lucas today.â
Bucky shook his head, brushing it off. âItâs nothing,â he said softly, settling down beside you. But as he looked into the fire, a quiet chuckle escaped him, his eyes crinkling with a mix of disbelief and something almost⌠tender.
You turned to him, curiosity in your gaze. âWhat are you thinking about?â
He glanced at you, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, his eyes still reflecting the firelight. âHe called me âDad,ââ he said, voice soft with wonder.
You nodded, your own smile widening. âHe did.â
Buckyâs eyes sparkled with a hint of mischief as he leaned back. âThink thatâs going to cost me the dad fee?â
You laughed, a warm sound that felt like it belonged to the night. Bucky grinned, clearly pleased to lighten the mood, and his hand found yours as the two of you sat in comfortable silence, the fire crackling as the stars watched over.
After a moment, Buckyâs gaze softened, and he leaned in, closing the space between you with a look of pure adoration. His hand cradled your face as his lips brushed against yours, warm and lingering.
Just as you melted into the kiss, a small voice pierced the quiet.
âOh, wow. Seriously? Now?â
You and Bucky broke apart to find Lucas standing outside his tent, hands on his hips and an exaggerated look of exasperation on his face. âGuys, itâs, like, bedtime. Some of us are trying to sleep here without⌠that in our minds.â
You stifled a laugh, and Bucky sighed, glancing at the sky as if asking for patience. âWhat do you need, kid?â
Lucas rolled his eyes dramatically. âWell, I was going to the bathroom, but now Iâm scarred for life. So thanks for that,â he added with a smirk, gesturing toward the trees. âIâll be backâtry to keep it PG, alright?â
With that, he turned and shuffled off, muttering loud enough for you to hear, âCanât believe I had to see that.â
When he was out of earshot, Bucky shook his head, chuckling softly. âThat kidâŚâ
You bit back a grin, leaning into him with a sigh. âSo, where were we?â
Bucky pulled you close, a smirk on his lips. âSomewhere between dad fees and permanent interruptions, I think.â
Ă Ă Ă ĂÂ
Back home a few days later.
It was a quiet evening, and Bucky had been waiting for the right moment, nerves humming beneath his calm exterior. Lucas was sprawled out on the living room floor, building a small LEGO fortress, completely focused. Bucky took a deep breath, gathering himself, and then sat down next to Lucas, watching him for a moment before speaking.
âHey, bud,â Bucky said softly, ruffling Lucasâs hair.
Lucas looked up, his face lighting up. âHey, Bucky! Want to help me with the fortress? Itâs almost done.â
Bucky chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. âMaybe in a sec, kiddo. I actually wanted to talk to you about something⌠something important.â
âOkay⌠whatâs up?â Lucas tilted his head, curiosity sparking in his eyes.
Bucky took a deep breath, feeling a mix of nerves and excitement.
âSo⌠Iâve been thinking about your mom,â he began, his voice gentle. âShe means everything to me, Lucas. You know that, right?â
Lucas nodded, a small smile forming on his lips. âYeah, I know. She loves you, too.â
Bucky swallowed, his heart pounding a little harder as he reached out, resting a hand on Lucasâs shoulder. âWell, I was wondering⌠how would you feel if I asked her to marry me?â
Lucasâs eyes went wide, his mouth falling open in surprise. He looked down, taking it in, before glancing back up at Bucky with a raised eyebrow.
âYou mean⌠youâd be my dad?â he asked, his voice tinged with a hint of sass. âLike, officially? Youâre not just trying to get a tax break or something, right?â
Bucky laughed, the tension easing out of him a bit. âNo, not for a tax break, kid. I genuinely want to be there for you and your mom. I want us to be a family.â
Lucas stared at him for a long moment, his face scrunched up in thought. Then, with a small, knowing smirk, he said, âSo⌠youâre asking me for permission? Wow, you must really like us.â
Bucky chuckled, ruffling Lucasâs hair again.Â
âYeah, I am. Itâs important to me that youâre okay with this. Youâre the most important person in her life, and if weâre gonna be a family⌠I want you to know that youâre part of this decision.â
Buckyâs eyes widened, like heâd just been struck by the weight of Lucasâs words. For a moment, he could only stare, his heart swelling with an unexpected, overwhelming sense of joy. He felt a lump form in his throat, and before he could say anything, he pulled Lucas into a tight hug, holding him close.
Lucasâs face softened, and after a brief pause, he leaned forward, wrapping his arms around Buckyâs neck in a tight hug.Â
"You don't have to ask," Lucas whispered, his sass melting to something sincere, "I already know you're my dad."
As he closed his eyes, a tear slipped down his cheek, but he didnât care. âThank you, Lucky,â he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. âThat means more than you know.â
When they finally pulled back, Lucas wiped his eyes, his grin returning with a mischievous edge. âBut⌠you still have to do it right. Like, you know, get down on one knee and everything. And maybe a big sign that says, âWill you marry me?â in case you mess up your words.â
Bucky laughed, nodding. âOh, donât worry. Iâm going all out. Your mom deserves the best.â
Lucas nodded, looking proud. âGood. She does. And you better not make her cry⌠unless theyâre the good kind of tears. Otherwise, Iâll have to come after you.â
Bucky chuckled. âOnly happy tears, kiddo. I promise.â
Lucas gave him a firm nod, his eyes sparkling. âGood then itâs settled. Now, are you going to help me finish this fortress, or are you too busy planning your big proposal?â
Bucky grinned, feeling the last of his nerves slip away as he settled beside Lucas, picking up a LEGO piece.Â
âAlright, kiddo, letâs finish this fortress. Gotta make sure itâs strong enough to withstand all the big plans Iâm about to set in motion.â
Lucas gave a mock-serious nod. âGood idea. Wouldnât want you bailing on me halfway through.â
Bucky chuckled, nudging him gently. âHey, Iâm in this for the long haul. Fortress-building included.â
They both settled back down to work, side by side, focused on finishing the fortress together, each piece clicking into place as easily as their bond had over time.
#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes imagines#winter soldier imagines#winter solider x reader#winter soldier x you#winter soldier x y/n#the winter soldier x reader#the winter soldier#winter soldier x female reader#winter soldier fanfiction#winter soldier fic#winter soldier fanfic#sebastian stan x reader#sebastian stan characters#sebastian stan x you#sebastian stan fanfiction#the winter solider x reader#the winter soldier x you#james barnes x you#james barnes x reader#james bucky barnes#james buchanan barnes#james barnes x y/n#james barnes
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Breaking Point
pairing: art donaldson x fem!reader
summary: You and Art were hitting partners (and a bit more) in college, so when you run into him a decade later at the U.S. Open, old sparks reignite...
word count: 3.4k
warnings: SMUT, p in v, oral (fem!receiving), slight marking, drinking
a/n: I watched Challengers last night and then wrote this whole thing in one sitting. Nothing in this is really canon other than Art being a major simp lol so no spoilers for the movie! I usually make playlists (or at least find a few songs that get me in the zone) when writing, so I thought I'd start sharing them here too if people are interested!
You should've known he'd be here. You've been following his career for the last decade since you graduated, and ever since he won Wimbledon last year, he's been tennis royalty, but a small part of you still thought you wouldn't run into him here. At the fucking U.S. Open.
Stanford was a lifetime ago, and you haven't kept in touch with anyone from the college team, but there was always something about Art Donaldson that stuck with you. Ten years later, that hasn't changed.
"It's been so long," he calls out when he spots you from across the practice courts. "I didn't think I'd see you."
You didn't either, and you still haven't decided how you feel about it yet, but when he jogs over to your side, you just shrug. "Guess it's your lucky day."
He smiles, and his teeth glimmer in the bright sunlight. "It certainly is."
The loud thwacks of tennis balls hitting rackets echo around you, but you can't seem to focus on anything but the man standing in front of you. He looks good.
He was beautiful in college too, whether he was training across the net or slipping into your bed, but it feels different now, with so much time apart. He looks like a man now.
"Anyway," Art says, jerking you back to reality. "We should get a drink sometime. To catch up."
He adds the last part almost as an afterthought, but it doesn't escape your notice how his eyes have been trailing up and down your body since he walked over.
A drink could mean almost anything with Art Donaldson, but you're too curious to refuse. "Sure. This weekend, after the semi-finals."
He nods, his eyes glinting with amusement, and you grab your bag from the bench beside you before looping the strap over your shoulder.
You walk off the practice courts after one last glance over your shoulder, and you feel his eyes following along until the doors swing shut behind you.
***
He should've expected this. You were a firecracker in college, and you kept him on his toes every single day you were together, so he really should have known what he was getting into when he met you for drinks that weekend.
Instead, he's one too many beers in, and his buzz is only enhancing the glow of your beauty in the hazy bar light. Your dress isn't even that low cut, but something about the shadows glancing over your strong shoulders reminds him of late nights in the Stanford dorms after a hard practice when there was only one thing he wanted more than sleep.
"You played really well this morning," he says genuinely as he sets his beer back onto the table. "After that first set, Mueller didn't stand a chance."
You flash him a dazzling smile as you shrug, resting your chin on your palm. "I had her after the third game, but thanks. It was a quick match."
Art hasn't taken his eyes off of you since you sat down, and while prolonged eye contact usually makes you nervous, you find that you're actually enjoying the attention quite a bit. Attentiveness was never an issue with him, and you would normally give in to your urges, but there's just too much history with him, and you can't afford to lose focus. Not when the title is so close you can taste it.
"I hear the networks are eyeing you for a commentator post," you say, trying to change the subject.
You trace your finger around the rim of your nearly empty margarita, before lifting it to take a final sip, and you don't miss how his throat bobs as you lick the salt off your lips.
"Uh, yeah," he mumbles, clearing his throat. "It was just some chatter, but I'm not looking to retire anytime soon."
You frown. "Is that right?" He's playing better than ever, but he definitely hasn't been himself out on the court in years.
He glances down, clearly trying to avoid the scrutiny, and when his eyes land on your empty glass, he changes the subject again. "You want another drink?"
You shake your head, knowing that another will lead to a less than fun morning, but he isn't done yet.
"You sure?" His eyes find yours again, and this time the eye contact feels primal. "It doesn't have to be here."
Your eyebrows lift and you tilt your head with a knowing smile. "Where were you thinking?"
"I don't know," he shrugs, before his lips curve up into a cheeky grin. "My room's nice."
You saw it coming from a mile away, but it still pulls a laugh out of you. "Oh, I'm sure it is, but this isn't college anymore, Art. You should get some sleep...focus on your match in the morning."
You push your glass forward and stand up, nodding at him as you turn to leave, but then you see him stand too out of the corner of your eye.
"I'll walk you to your car."
He looks at you with a hint of amusement in his expression, and you can't help but want to play along, even though Art Donaldson was nothing but trouble for you.
You don't respond, instead just stepping out from around the table and walking out the front doors of the bar. You don't have to turn back to know he's right behind you, and when you reach your car, parked in the center of the nearly empty parking lot, you spin around.
He doesn't stop walking until he has you practically boxed in by your driver's side door, his face less than a foot from yours as he tucks his hands into his pockets.
He had pushed his sleeves back at some point in the night, from the humid summer heat of the bar, and you can see the veins on his forearms now, under the dim light of the street lamps.
"This is me," you say jokingly, tipping your chin at your car as he looks at you with an expression you can't distinguish. "I'm good from here."
He doesn't move.
It's not that you expected him to give up so easily; you had just forgotten how persistent he could be.
Art's mouth stretches into a slanted smile. "Do you remember the Davis Invitational? Junior year."
Speaking of his persistence...he had been pursuing you for months, not in any tangible way, but you always knew what he was thinking.
After the invitational, where you and Art had been the respective men's and women's champions, you had gone back to his dorm to celebrate. Three hours and just as many vodka shooters later, he had finally gotten you in his bed. Not that you were complaining.
Art knew his way around your body, and even that first night, he had managed to get you off more times than you can remember.
"What about it?" you shoot back, your eyebrows raising at the insinuation.
"Nothing," he says with a shrug, but you don't miss the humor glinting in his eyes. "You just used to be a lot more fun to celebrate with."
"Fuck you," you spit out, shoving his shoulder harder than you mean to. He barely budges, instead grabbing your hand and tugging you a few inches closer, and suddenly a wave of lust washes over you, making your breath hitch.
You press your thighs together under your dress, hoping he can't feel the heat spreading across your skin, but then his smile turns to a smirk and you know you're done for.
"What do you think?" he whispers, leaning in so close that his lips brush over your earlobe. "Want to celebrate?"
Molten lava pools in your gut and you are only peripherally aware of his hand sliding down your hips to the flowy edge of your dress. His fingers glide over your skin as his hand goes under the loose fabric, before rising up to grab your ass, drawing your hips flush with his.
Your arousal is already starting to soak through your panties, but the feeling of his hard bulge pressed up against you sends you flying back to reality.
You lift your hands to his chest and push him back so that he's a few steps away from you. It's not far enough, but at least you can't feel him from there. "I'm not fucking you, Art."
He shrugs, his smirk only slightly shaken. "Who said anything about fucking? I just wanted to talk."
You huff out a laugh. "You're funny. Besides, I'm too tired for this. I need to rest up before my match."
"What about tomorrow night then?" His lip is still curved up in a smirk, but there's an earnestness in his gaze that surprises you.
"What makes you think you'll still be here tomorrow?"
His mouth spreads into a wide smile. "I always win."
You snort. "Fine. Win your match and we can talk."
You don't miss the grin on his face as you climb into your car and leave.
***
You win your next match in straight sets again, so by the time you're out of the locker room, Art's match is still in play. Driven by a mixture of curiosity and intrigue, you head over to his court and find a seat halfway up the stands.
He has won two of three sets, and he's leading the fourth, so with the prospect of the match ending soon, you use the time to observe him from a different angle.
His form is much better than it was in college, and you've seen him play countless times on TV, but you haven't really let yourself see how good he looks out there. The sinewy muscles rippling in his arms as he lifts them to serve. The rugged sturdiness of his legs as he races back and forth across the court.
You wish you could be down there with him, running your hands over the smooth lines of his abdomen, tasting the drops of sweat as they roll down his body-
The crowd erupts in cheers, and you are thrust back into reality as Art throws his arms into the air with a loud whoop. The scoreboard confirms his victory, and you clap along with the audience as he shakes his opponent's hand and heads over to his chair.
People around you stand up to leave, but you stay in your seat, watching as he grabs his bag and stuffs his rackets inside. When he wipes a towel over his face, his head turns up and his eyes immediately go to you, like he knew you were here the whole time.
Your stomach does an involuntary flip and he flashes his eyebrows at you as you bit the inside of your lip, trying to hold back a smile.
When he ducks back down to grab his things, you stand up quickly to avoid letting him see your blush and follow the rest of the crowd off of the stands.
***
You hear it late that night. Three little raps on your hotel room door, just before midnight.
You're in the finals, and you don't have any friends here to celebrate with, so you were sipping a beer and watching old match recordings when you heard the knock.
There's no one else who would come to see you this late, so you're not surprised when you open the door to find Art, dressed in a tee shirt and comfy-looking pajama pants.
"What are you doing here?" you ask, even though you already know the answer.
Art just looks at you, his pupils already massive. "You said if I win, we could talk." He shrugs. "I won."
"Okay," you concede, opening the door wider to let him in. "Just talking then."
He nods, before following you inside and shutting the door.
"You want anything to drink?" you ask as he trails behind you.
He shakes his head. "I'm good."
You grab your beer bottle from the side table and sit down on the floor, crossing your legs beneath you.
Art sits across from you, his feet in front of him and his elbows on his knees. You were assigned to a modestly sized room, but for someone as tall as him, the space must feel cramped.
"How did the match feel?" you ask, taking a swig of beer.
He thinks for a moment. "It was close at first, but once I shook my legs out, it became a breeze."
"Your legs were never the problem," you say, leveling him with a serious look. "It was always your attitude. Or your confidence."
He frowns, his eyebrows scrunching slightly. "I'm plenty confident."
"You are now," you tell him as you swirl the bottle around in your hand. "You won Wimbledon, you have a reason to be confident."
That makes him smile. "So you're saying my legs are fine."
"Yeah," you say before you can process what you're saying. "You looked good out there."
His smile turns to a smirk so fast it nearly gives you whiplash. "You think I look good?"
You let out an exasperated scoff. "At tennis."
His grin doesn't falter so you roll your eyes at him before lifting the bottle to your lips to take another swig. When you tilt the bottle back down to swallow, his hand reaches forward to take it from you. Your grip on the beer doesn't loosen, so the motion sends you pitching forward.
Your mouth parts with a small yelp as his arm wraps around you, tugging you closer, and before you can process what's happening, his lips are on yours.
If you let yourself think too hard, you would realize that there is way too much shared history and way too much baggage here for this to be a good idea...so that's why you don't.
Instead, you let him pull your body flush against his and when his tongue slides over the seam of your lips, you grant him access immediately. Your shirts come off in quick succession and you gasp as his hands run up and down your body, his strong, calloused fingers grasping at every inch of purchase they can find. Yours reach up to tangle in his messy hair, and when his lips move down your neck, your grip tightens, making him moan quietly against your skin.
Something about being on the floor takes you back to your college days, when you'd both be so worked up after practice that you couldn't even make it to the bed, but that feels too real right now.
"Art," you whisper as he runs his lips and teeth over your neck, before replacing it with his tongue to soothe the quickly blossoming marks. "Art, the bed. Now."
It takes him a second to process your words, but when he does, he loops an arm around your waist and lifts you up and onto the bed in one motion, before pushing you back onto the covers.
By the time your head hits the bed, he's already pulling your shorts and panties down, exposing you to the cool air. His lips follow the path of his hands as they trace up your legs, making you squirm under the hot touch of his rough fingers. He presses wet kisses to the insides of your thighs before spreading them apart and dropping to his knees on the floor in front of you.
"So wet for me," he whispers, almost to himself, before he dives in, his mouth making lewd noises as he licks a thick stripe up your core. "You taste so good."
He lifts your legs over his shoulders to give himself some leverage as he makes a mess between your thighs, licking and sucking your clit into his mouth before fucking you with his tongue.
His grip on your thighs is the only thing keeping you pinned to the bed as you writhe beneath him, trying to not squeeze your legs together from the heat spreading up your core.
His mouth feels amazing and it takes only minutes before you're already nearing the edge. You don't want to come until he is inside of you, though, so you yank his hair, pulling him up and off of you.
He looks up at you through his lashes, and he looks ethereal with his disheveled hair and his chin wet with your slick.
You, on the other hand, look like heaven itself with your eyes half-hooded from pleasure, and he can't help the grin that crosses his face as he licks his lips and climbs over you onto the bed. He lets you taste yourself as he kisses you again, and he lets out a low groan when you bite his lip just hard enough to sting.
"Fuck me," you gasp, your voice too breathy to be actually authoritative. "Fuck me the way I like."
Art grins at your desperate tone and the wild lust in your eyes, committing this image to memory for a later time when you're much further away.
He kicks his pants off as he lifts you both further up the bed, and after covering himself with a condom from his back pocket, he lines himself up and slowly pushes forward.
He gives you a few moments to adjust to his size before slowly pulling out nearly all the way and then thrusting in again.
The slight pain turns to pleasure almost immediately, but he keeps his pace steady so as not to hurt you. You need more right now, so you wrap your legs around him for leverage and flip him over so that you're straddling him.
He groans as his head hits the pillow, and when he tries to sit up, you press your hands to his chest, pushing him down as you ride him. This position gives you a lot more control, and you use it to your advantage as you bounce yourself on his cock, feeling the way he fills you up so fully from this higher angle.
His fingers dig into your hips as he helps lift you up and down, and his eyes are practically feral as he watches the spot where his cock disappears inside of you.
He's the perfect size to fill you up completely, and with each swivel of your hips, you get closer and closer to your climax, which is approaching so fast you can taste it.
You cry out when he hits exactly the right spot deep inside of you, and his eyes fly to yours as your movements start to stutter from your impending release.
Needing to see the look on your face when you come, he pushes your lower back forward so you fall against his chest, before lifting himself up to meet you halfway. With one arm locked around you, he brings his other hand down between the two of you to rub quick circles over your clit. The new angle lets him thrust up into you, and the increased pace of his movements mixed with the speed of his fingers sends you flying over the edge.
Your mouth falls open with a loud cry, and you squeeze him so tightly he's practically seeing stars. You look so beautiful when you come, like a goddess sent down here just for him, and when your eyes meet his, he finds his own climax.
His body jerks forward with the force of his release, and you let him thrust a few more times as he finally finishes inside of you.
After pulling out, he tugs you down to lay next to him, and at first you let him, but the emotions warring inside of you don't stay quiet for long.
You know that whatever this was isn't going to go anywhere. You didn't work in college, and you won't work now, and you don't want anyone to get hurt again, so you have to make a choice. Now.
"I need to get some rest," you say quietly, a tiny part of you hoping he doesn't hear you. "Before the next match."
"Yeah," he sighs after a beat. "Me too."
You let him hold you for a moment longer, before he unwraps himself from your body and sits up, tugging his shirt and pants back on. You tug the sheet back and wrap it around your torso as he stands up and walks to the door.
You're not sure what you're expecting as he goes to leave, but what you get is a silent nod as the door swings shut behind him.
#art donaldson smut#art donaldson#challengers#challengers smut#art donaldson x reader#art donaldson x fem!reader#challengers fanfiction#art donaldson x female reader#art donaldson x you
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
hand marks | C.JH
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/4aed4c9a83cbb5f517eadba4b02d9d45/e1ce85fa00f7c7f0-bc/s540x810/881ff9aefed79b102a33a1a9de4d63c990f8cc69.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/1c21a8344afae29ef62b3c25d41f09fe/e1ce85fa00f7c7f0-dd/s540x810/d7fb87e2ac2ef18efca0fe25e1ebac8e48d82f62.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/214dee4e79902c93d9bf62b067058e1d/e1ce85fa00f7c7f0-08/s540x810/5619c755a46693d9d045165419fb8adeba3e46fb.jpg)
â
DAY SEVEN: SPANKING WITH JONGHO â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/176cedfa22d94a9b947b9d3edfc286e1/e1ce85fa00f7c7f0-93/s540x810/6101f8aaeec306081d7782ada188be5d211a8c40.jpg)
pairing: ceo husband! jongho x f! reader
you were needy and desperate after being away from your beloved husband for a week. the rules were setâ no touching until he came back, but of course you had to go against his word. now look at you, left with nothing but bruises.
[warnings]: MDNI 18+!!, smut, no plot, spanking, degradation, praising, clit play, unprotected sex, pet names (good girl, baby, princess, whore), jongho is scary asf idk!
word count: 1.8k
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/176cedfa22d94a9b947b9d3edfc286e1/e1ce85fa00f7c7f0-93/s540x810/6101f8aaeec306081d7782ada188be5d211a8c40.jpg)
You sat at the edge of the bed, legs open as you hurriedly worked at your clit. Your juices coated your fingers, the bedsheet below you sopping wet from your leakage as you played with your sweet spot.
You knew very well that this was off limits-especially when he was not home to take care of it for you, as you were deemed his special girl. You waited as long as you could for him, but you simply couldn't do it anymore. It reached a point where you were just desperate.
Horny and desperate.
You were in heaven, blocking out all and any sounds as you reached your blissful peak, letting it consume your entire body. The more aroused you got, the quicker you got to work. Your eyes were shut tight, stomach sucked in as it burned with heat, your mind racing with thoughts of him stuffing you full with his cock.
Within seconds you came undone, your cum completely soaking your fingers and oozing out of you. You let out a huge sigh of relief, feeling the strong urge you once had finally fade as you laid on the bed.
âWhat a pretty sight.â You froze, unsure if it was simply you dreaming or a reality. It wouldnât be odd to hear your own daydreams right?
âCanât even last a week without being stuffed full of cock?â
You jumped, breaking out of your thoughts as you looked up from the bed. Jongho stood at the door way, his harsh gaze scanning your fragile body. Your face flushed red from embarrassment. You immediately closed your legs and sat up on the bed, attempting to cover the wet spot on the sheets.
âBaby, youâre home early!â you muttered, a nervous chuckle escaping you.
Jongho put his hand up to you, placing his luggage by the dresser as he walked into the room. He undid his tie, pulling to loosen it up a bit and rolling up his sleeves. You quickly grabbed your underwear, pulling it on and stumbling out of bed to give him a hug, to which he returned reluctantly.
âI see youâve missed me.â
His voice was cold and stern, pulling away from your embrace. You nodded hesitantly, bitting your lip as he sat in the chair by your makeup desk. He undid the buckle to his belt, pulling it from the loops and tracing it within his fingers. You watched hesitantly, knowing exactly what idea was brewing in that cruel mind of his.
Jongho man spread slightly in the chair, sighing disapprovingly as he pat his lap.
âCome here.â
You sat still on the bed, not even daring to move a muscle as you already knew where this was going. You looked away from his deep gaze, feeling your face flush up with embarrassment as he studied you.
âDonât try to act innocent now.â He got up from the chair, walking over to you and tugging at your arm.
âYou know exactly what breaking the rules gets you.â
Jongho pulled you from the bed, making you stand bent over with your hands against the bed. He lifted up your baggy shirt, kneading the curve of your ass gently with his hands.
âShould do a better job at hiding things from me next time.â
A loud slap rippled through the roomâ loud enough to be heard from the kitchen. You yelled out in pain, your head sinking into the bed sheet as you tried to contain the loudness of your cries. Your ass tingled, as did Jonghoâs hand while he admired the large red handprint against your bare ass.
Jongho smiled at your cries, leaning over your figure and slipping his hand under you. His slipped in between your spread folds, your post cum coating his fingers. You moaned softly, moving your ass up slightly. He sighed, delivering a loud smack against your skin.
âPlease Jjong, Iâm sorry!â you begged, gripping at the sheets of the bed.
He squeezed your ass gently, sucking his teeth as he unbuckled his pants. They dropped to the floor, leaving him in only his underwear with an aching bulge. Jongho pressed his clothed cock against your ass, groaning at the sensation. He quickly pulled his member out, smacking it against your ass a few times before rubbing it along your soaked folds. You whimpered, legs shaking as you waited eagerly for him.
He yanked your hair, pulling you body up to his level. You cried out in pain, chest rapidly rising and falling at his gesture. His mouth hovered over your ear, warm breath making the hairs on your neck stand up.
âYou listening?â You nodded quickly as his arm snaked around your waist.
âYou deserve nothing sweet, nothing kind, or welcoming.â
He bent your back over just slightly. He pushed his cock against your entrance, just enough for his tip to make its way through but not fully. A soft moan escaped your lips, making your legs quiver under him.
âBut Iâve had a rough work week.â he shoved his hard member into you, not giving you enough time to react before ramming into you repeatedly.
âSo youâre gonna take what I give you, and youâre gonna like it. Isnât that right princess?â
His hands held onto your waist tightly, ass smacking against his waist as he fucked you. His tip nearly brushed against your cervix, all the while hitting your sweet spot. He awaited your response, hearing nothing but breathless moans escape you as you tried to get used to his size.
âNo answer, hm?â
Within seconds, his hand landed against your skin with a blow, the loud ripple mixing with your cries. You buried your head into the bedsheets, begging him to be more gentle with you as you didnât mean to disobey his orders. Another smack hit your ass, the red mark on your cheek soon darkening.
âSo you gonna answer me now, or just act like you donât understand what Iâm saying?â
You nodded your head profusely, letting out small noises showing you heard him. He scoffed at you, continuing to fuck into your poor hole. His hands rested on your cheeks, spreading them slightly to watch his cock pound in and out of you while you whimpered uncontrollably. It was a pretty sight to Jongho; the way a white ring formed around his cock, how you pulsated around him as he rammed into you, he loved every second of it.
âFuck, you feel so good baby.â He leaned over your body, pressing small kisses onto your back.
âYou like being treated like a whore, yeah? Is that why you act out for me?â
Gibberish escaped you, your fragile body ready to give up from how much he abused your pussy. Jongho smacked your ass once again, this time harder than the last few that he dealt. You cried out, unsure if it was from pain or even pleasure.
He shook his head in disbelief, his movements becoming slower as he landed another smack to your ass, the red marks now turning a soft shade of purple. He wasnât going to stop and frankly had no intention of stopping until he felt that youâve learned your lesson.
âLook at you, so stuffed you canât even think straight.â
Jongho angled his cock in you just right, hitting the spot that made you see stars. He threw his head back, a loud groan escaping him as he felt his tip dance inside you. He pulled your hair back, making you wince in pain as his other hand held your back down.
âTell me youâre sorry.â
Your whimpers filled the air, still unable to make out a single word as he fucked you dumb. A loud smack rang through your ears, a sharp stinging sensation passing through your skin.
âIâm sorry! Please, Iâm sorry!â you cried.
Jongho moaned at your cries, feeling high off of them as his cock twitched inside of you. He felt himself about to explode any second, but wanting to hold out in order to continue punishing you. He lifted your leg up over the bed, just enough to open you up more for him.
âGonna cum in this pretty pussy of yours.â his nails dug into the skin on your waist. âBut do you really deserve that, baby?â
You moaned in response, nodding desperately for him to end it. He noticed this, laying another smack against your bruising ass and stopping abruptly. He pulled his throbbing cock out of you, precum spilling out of your hole.
âGet into bed.â
His cold voice sent a chill up your spine as you did what you were told, unsure of what he had in mind next. He readjusted your position, sitting you in doggy and fixing his stance behind you. You were in full view to him, your abused pussy leaking with his precum and your bruised skin.
He held his cock, teasing you softly before pushing the tip back inside of you. You moaned softly, squeezing around his head. Jongho groaned in response, wincing in pleasure.
âYou make it hard to punish you when all I want to do is fill you up with my cum.â
Jongho grabbed onto your ass, watching as you arched your back for him, face practically pressed into the bed. He fucked you with his tip, his other hand jerking off the length of his cock. His head moved in and out of you, small popping noises circulating the room. He smacked your ass harshly, a loud yelp leaving your mouth.
âWhy must you be so bad, baby? Why canât you just be good for me.â
He rubbed your ass softly, his thrusts soon strengthening as pressure built in his abdomen. Another loud smack rang through your ears. You begged for his forgiveness, only for it to be drowned out by his groans. He wrapped his hand around the back of your neck, pushing your face into the mattress as he began to fuck you roughly once again.
âFuck, fuck.â he slapped the side of your thigh, face growing red from his exhaustion. âFuck, you feel so good.â
Within seconds, his hot load spilled into you as his hands gripped your ass. He slowed his pace, riding out his orgasm while making sure nothing leaked out of you. Jongho took deep breaths as he tried to regain control of himself, look it down to meet your bruised skin.
You panted from under him, eyes closed as your legs shook from begging manhandled. Jongho pulled out of you, his tip leaking down his length. He landed one final smack to your ass, gently kissing its bruises soon after.
âSee what happens when you misbehave? Look at you.â
Jongho fixed his pants up as you laid down on the bed, wincing in pain from the leftover stinging sensation on your ass. He sat next to you, massaging your sensitive skin to soothe its irritation.
âNow Iâm the bad guy for leaving such marks on your pretty skin.â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ceb1d1159f2adfcd4f6b102e93430962/e1ce85fa00f7c7f0-bf/s540x810/57a9c8a6dca6b9cee85e5e4eded72b57f4e5bfb3.jpg)
back to valentineâs masterlist
a/n: MEAN DOM JONGHO TEHEHEđ¤ i should tell yall i was literally listening to zb1 while writing this.. like girl that donât even match ?đ
taglist: @dvrktvnnel @jjongibears @dollywoo @h4untedgrl @scarfac3 @joonezra @rvereri @tiredlittlevirgo @honeyhwaaa @mingtinysworld @nickgurl4life @stephanieeeyang @nopension @inniesfanblog @fangirljas929
â
comment to be added to the taglist or fill the detailed form here!
#ââĄvampzity#ââĄď¸vampâs valentines#ââĄď¸vampâs hard hours#ateez#ateez x reader#ateez fanfic#ateez smut#ateez atiny#atiny#jongho x reader#jongho ateez#choi jongho#jongho smut
497 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Mistletoe Magic
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/13d7c6e88a79ce426005380cde471f44/a93dee5a1c85bac4-09/s540x810/86ec454f0caf406a191a01ef505bbf8d26b87f31.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/49cce59c57f69e21da68904707299601/a93dee5a1c85bac4-a1/s540x810/bf443e76652ff022e8bd2e319988b51c424640ad.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/624467a07f913bcc17fd0e02401e0aa0/a93dee5a1c85bac4-58/s400x600/4488ce84ad691a126a289b5c0732df6caefa0c1d.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/807c909fa5b25c739bde932ff5aec36a/a93dee5a1c85bac4-7d/s540x810/5ec209f13072f3c921b4654f415492ed0f2a25dd.jpg)
Summary: OP81 + âWhat are you doing with that mistletoeâ oh.â
Song: All I Want for Christmas Is You by Mariah Carey
Authorâs note: Please like, reblog and share this! đŤś
Word count: 8.8k
MASTERLIST - F1
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/807c909fa5b25c739bde932ff5aec36a/a93dee5a1c85bac4-7d/s540x810/5ec209f13072f3c921b4654f415492ed0f2a25dd.jpg)
Youâve liked Oscar for a while nowâlonger than you probably want to admit. Maybe it started as a silly crush, like the kind you read about in romance novels where the protagonist canât help but blush at the mere sight of her crush. But this was different.
Oscar wasnât just a flicker of attraction; he was a spark that ignited every time he entered the room.
Everyone around you seemed to sense it, from your friends to his teammates. Youâve witnessed plenty of sideways glances over the months, most of them playful nudges and knowing whispers, but they fell on deaf ears.
The one person who matteredâthe one you were enamored withâhad no clue.
With a frustrated sigh, you called Lando one evening. Your heart raced as you paced your apartment, the soft hum of your phone ringing soothingly in your ear.
âLando, I canât take it anymore,â you ranted as soon as he picked up.
âHey, whatâs going on?â he replied, a hint of laughter in his voice, probably because he could already sense your exasperation.
âItâs Oscar! I donât know if he hates me or something!â
âHate is a strong word,â he laughed, and you could practically hear the smirk on his face.
âIt sure feels like it. He canât even look at me, let alone speak to me! Every time I try to approach him, he finds some excuse to leave!â
Lando kept his tone light. âOkay, give me the details. Youâre saying the guy is terrified of you?â
âItâs not funny!â You found yourself arguing, but even you had to stifle a chuckle. Lando was right; it just sounded ridiculous. âHeâs not scared. Heâs just⌠I donât know, awkward. And the way he follows me on social mediaânot that I mind, butâŚâ
âBut? Youâd rather he didnât like your posts? Is that how you feel? Because I think heâs into you.â
âBut he never talks to me! He just flicks and swipes through my photos like a ghost!â You dropped to the couch, running a hand through your hair. âWhat does it mean?â
Lando paused for a moment. âMaybe heâs just shy? Youâre not exactly a wallflower, you know. Youâre dazzling. He might feel intimidated.â
âIntimidated? By me?â You leaned back, disbelief etched across your face, but Landoâs sincerity hung in the air, urging you to consider it.
âI mean it,â Lando insisted. âJust imagine yourself in his shoes, surrounded by all his friends. He probably thinks youâre out of his league, and his social media habits? Maybe heâs trying to muster up the courage to say something. When was the last time you actually had a conversation?â
You furrowed your brow, the memories coming back like scenes from a vague film. âI think the last time we really talked was at that charity event a couple of months ago. We barely spoke for five minutes, and then he vanished.â
âThen you need a plan. A real plan. You canât let him sweep away like that.â Landoâs voice dripped with assurance, as if he believed everything you felt was not only valid but fixable.
âWhat do you suggest? Should I just somehow trap him in a corner of a party?â
âNot exactly how Iâd phrase it, but yeah, kinda,â Lando chuckled. âYouâve got to make your move, even if that means grabbing him right after practice or before the next race.â
The idea spiraled through your mind, one that filled you with both hope and anxiety. The next race was only a few days away. You had to do something.
The streets of Baku were alive with energy, an intoxicating mix of adrenaline and excitement that filled the air as the Grand Prix weekend unfolded.
You stood just outside the McLaren garage, your heart racing not from the prospect of the upcoming F1 race, but from being in the same space as the drivers you idolizedâespecially the charming Oscar Piastri.
âHey, are you sure youâre ready for this?â Lola smirked, her eyes sparkling with teasing mischief. âI mean, with the way you look at Oscar, we might need to tie you down.â
âShut up!â you laughed, swatting her arm, but inside, you felt a flutter of nerves. How could you even think about talking to him when your heart did backflips every time you laid eyes on his curly hair and boyish grin? âHe doesnât even know I exist.â
Aaliyah chimed in, her voice playful yet conspiratorial, âOr maybe heâs just shy! Guys act like that when they like someone, you know?â
âPlease, youâre giving me false hope,â you sighed dramatically, shaking your head. âThatâs the last thing I need today with the race and everything else going on.â
The paddock was bustling with activity. Mechanics darted between cars, engineers discussed strategies, and the sound of laughter mixed with the roar of engines.
âLetâs go inside,â Lola urged, pushing you toward the McLaren garage.
As you walked in, the familiar vibrant colors of the McLaren team enveloped you. There, surrounded by the scent of burnt rubber and the hum of teamwork, stood Oscar, deeply engaged in a conversation with the engineers, his focus absolute.
You mustered every ounce of courage, but just as you stepped closer, your gaze accidentally caught his. Time seemed to freeze.
For seven whole seconds, you locked eyes, and there was an undeniable spark, or perhaps you were imagining it, because just as quickly, he turned his head away, his cheeks crimson.
âSee? What did I tell you?â you whispered to your friends, who were equally giddy with excitement.
âHe totally likes you!â Lola teased, grinning from ear to ear while giving you a playful elbow to the ribs.
âGuys, he doesnât want to talk to me. Trust me,â you replied, trying to sound unfazed, but it was difficult given the flutter in your chest.
âDid you see that? He totally likes you!â Lola declared with a gleeful bounce. âHe looked at you like you were the only person in the room!â
âItâs not what you think,â you replied, trying to sound unfazed, but your heart was pounding in your chest. âHe probably just didnât expect me to be here.â
âStop!â Lola said, feigning outrage. âYou canât keep denying this. Youâve been crushing on him for what, a year? Just go over there and talk to him!â
You shrugged, feigning nonchalance, but the knot in your stomach tightened. âItâs not that easy! Heâs way out of my league.â
âPfft. As if!â Lola tossed her hair dramatically. âYou are amazing! If he canât see that, then heâs the one missing out.â
Before you could muster another protest, the tide of the crowd shifted, and Lando walked over. âHey Y/N,â he said, breaking into a warm smile. âCan I borrow you for a second?â
âUh, sureâŚâ you stammered, glancing back at Lola and Aayila, who were both wiggling their eyebrows in a way that was both comical and slightly alarming.
âOkay, just stay around here and do not go over to him,â you warned your friends and with a playful roll of your eyes, you followed him through the throng of people.
As you walked away, you didnât see how Oscarâs gaze remained fixed on you, a flicker of curiosity dancing in his deep brown eyes.
Lando led you to a quieter corner of the venue, away from the pulsing crowd. âI just wanted to make sure youâre having a good time,â he said, leaning against the wall casually. âI know these events can be overwhelming.â
âYeah, Iâm good, just a bit⌠you know,â you mumbled, trying to shake off the embarrassment of being away from your friends. You took a deep breath, gesturing broadly with your hands.
âThe music is great, and the atmosphere is amazing. I justââ you hesitated. âI donât know, I guess Iâm just nervous about being around all these people? You know it's a completely different atmosphere.â
Lando nodded knowingly. âI get that. If it helps, Iâm here if you need a distraction from all the noise.â
Just as he said that, Lola's voice cut through the chatter like a knife.
âY/N! Come back!â She was waving frantically, her other arm pointing toward Oscar, who was now staring directly at you.
Your stomach dropped. Lando caught your eye, his expression shifting from concern to amusement. âLooks like you have an admirer,â he said, nudging you playfully.
âDonât even! Heâs probably curious about why Iâm speaking to you,â you quickly denied, cheeks flushing.
âAre you sure? Because it looks like he wants to speak to you instead of me,â Lando teased, his grin widening.
You rolled your eyes, but the heat on your cheeks didnât fade. âStop it. Oscarâs just being polite.â
âPolite? Y/N, that look heâs giving you is way more than polite,â he chuckled.
Despite yourself, you risked another glance at Oscar. He was still looking in your direction, a small smile creeping across his lips.
What was even more annoying was how attractive he looked in that moment, leaning against the wall, confidently engaging with a couple of people.
âOkay, maybe he isnât just being polite,â you conceded, trying to feign indifference.
Lando leaned closer, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. âWhatâs the deal with you two, anyway? I thought he 'hated' you.â
You shrugged, trying to keep your tone casual. âHe does hate me maybe just not today.â But even as you said it, the truth felt slanted. There was something more that bubbled underneath the surface, something you werenât quite ready to acknowledge.
âRight,â Lando said, raising an eyebrow. âAll I see are two people who clearly have some unresolved tension,â he smirked, clearly enjoying the fact that he could tease you.
Before you could reply, there was an announcement over the loudspeakers instructing all drivers to head to their garages and prepare for the race.
âSee you later?â Lando asked, giving you a easy smile.
âOf course! Good luck, Lando,â you said, genuinely wishing him well. You knew how hard he trained and how much this race meant to him.
As he walked away, your attention shifted to Oscar, who was a few spaces down, adjusting his helmet strap. When he caught your eye, he hesitated for a moment, those familiar warm brown eyes locking onto yours.
He looked almost bashful as he realized you were watching him. âGood luck, Oscar!â you called out, trying to sound casual, though your heart raced.
His face broke into a magnificent grin, cheeks reddening slightly. âThanks, Y/N!â he replied, his voice carrying a hint of excitement and appreciation.
He glanced down, fiddling with his gear as he turned to head into the garage.
You watched him disappear behind the metal doors, an inexplicable thrill coursing through you.
It was silly, was it not? Your hope had doubled just from this interaction but you knew it meant nothing in Oscar's eyes. . .
The adrenaline still buzzed in the air as the final laps of the Azerbaijan Grand Prix raced through everyoneâs minds. The street circuit glimmered under the twilight sun as Oscar Piastri, the newly crowned champion of the day, burst from his car, his helmet clutched under his arm.
The roar of the crowd echoed off the old buildings surrounding the circuit, celebrating the victory that had become so hard-earned.
You had watched the entire race with bated breath, your heart pounding with each corner he navigated, each overtake he executed. You couldnât believe itâOscar had done it.
The memory of his previous win played faintly in your mind, but it didn't compare to this moment. This was the race where it felt like he had truly battled every inch of the track and his competitors for the victory.
âAre you guys going to come?â you asked, as you stood up, barely able to contain your excitement. Your fingertips tingled with anticipation.
âNah, weâll watch the celebrations from here. Go congratulate your boyfriend,â Aaliyah teased, her eyes sparkling as she nudged you playfully.
You felt a rush of warmth spread across your cheeks at the mention of the word âboyfriend.â
âWeâre not dating, Aaliyah! Itâs⌠itâs complicated!â you stammered, your excitement mingling with nerves.
âComplicated, huh?â she continued, her smirk undeniable. âYou should probably clear that up once you get down there.â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât help but smile. It was more complicated than Aaliyah could imagine.
Today, watching him work so incredibly hard and finally claim that victory felt like a turning point that ignited a fire in you.
âRight,â you said, gathering courage and taking a deep breath. âIâll be right back!â
With that, you made your way to the pit lane where his team was erupting in cheers, everyone surrounding Oscar as they hoisted him high above their heads.
The sight made your heart swellâhe was a champion, and he was thriving.
When you reached the edge of the celebration, you watched him for a moment, his laughter ringing out bright and infectious. He had that light in his eyes, a rare spark that shone brightly after the stress of the race.
You hesitated, unsure if you wanted to interrupt the joyful chaos surrounding him.
Your moment of hesitation was abruptly interrupted when you felt a gentle tap on your arm. Turning, you found Tom, Oscar's race engineer, standing there with a warm, inviting smile.
"Y/N, should I bring you closer to Oscar?" he asked politely, as though he could sense your internal struggle.
You weren't quite sure how he even knew your name. You'd never formally introduced yourself, nor had you visited the paddock often enough for recognition. But amidst the whirlwind of happiness, you pushed your curiosity aside.
"Yes, please," you responded, the anticipation racing through you. Your heart pounded at the thought of actually getting to congratulate Oscar in person.
Tom nodded, leading you through the throngs of people, laughter, and cheerful chaos. The closer you got, the more your nerves fluttered. What would you say?
âCongratulationsâ felt too simple for what you wanted to expressâtoo small for the monumental achievement he had just secured.
As you stepped closer, you could see Oscar surrounded by a group of teammates and a few friends.
âOscar!â Tom called, breaking into the cheers. Oscar turned, and his face lit up even more when he spotted you.
âY/N!â Oscar exclaimed, a hint of surprise in his voice. The way he said your name, like it was a sweet melody, made your heart skip.
You took a step closer, fueled by an impulse you werenât sure would be welcomed.
âCongratulations, Oscar!â you said, and in an uncharacteristic burst of spontaneity, you pulled him into a hug. The warmth of his body enveloped you, and for a moment, the world around you faded.
It was weird to hug himâOscar was not the type of person who hugged a lot. He was usually the stoic, strong type, but today was different.
You felt his arms wrap tentatively around you, and you almost pulled away out of embarrassment, but the thrill of the moment kept you there.
âWow, I didnât expect a hug,â he chuckled, his breath warm against your hair. âI mean, thank you! It means a lot coming from you.â
You released him slowly, feeling your cheeks heat up. "You were amazing out there. I could hardly believe it when you scored that final goal! The crowd went wild!"
His eyes sparkled with genuine happiness. âIt was a team effort, honestly. ButâŚâ he paused, looking into your eyes, âIâm glad you were here to see it.â
In that moment, the world around you faded, the roaring crowd and chaotic celebrations dulled to a soft echo as his words hung suspended between you.
The emotions in his voice and eyes overflowed, washing over you like a wave, and it affected you more than you wanted to admit. You could feel the heat radiating from your cheeks; it felt like a stage light had been trained on you alone.
âIâŚ,â you began, swallowing hard. âI need some air.â
The last thing you wanted was to break down under the weight of your feelings in front of everyone.
You patted his chest gently, though your touch lingered, feeling the steady beat of his heart beneath your fingertips. âGo celebrate with the team; you deserve it. Iâll be around later,â you managed to say, your voice a mix of encouragement and self-preservation.
Letting go of him felt like releasing a balloon into the sky, and as you stepped back, you couldnât shake the weight of what had just transpired.
He hesitated, searching your face for somethingâreassurance, clarity, whatever it was, he didnât find it. But he nodded, albeit reluctantly, and turned to join his teammates.
You watched as he melded back into the celebration, his laughter ringing out above the rest.
The moment he turned away, you felt an overwhelming storm of emotions.
You had never had someone like Oscar reciprocate your feelings, and that scared you. The crush you had nurtured for so long was starting to sprout, but the uncertainty about what that might mean felt suffocating.
You wandered toward a quieter corner of the stadium, trying to catch your breath. Leaning against a cool metal railing, you watched the team celebrate, the glint of victory sparkling in their eyes.
Everyone was so happy, so carefree. You could hear Oscarâs laughter clearly, a sound that made your chest constrict with a mixture of joy and fear.
Why was this so complicated?
The bustling atmosphere around the racetrack was electric, but finding McLaren's hospitality room amidst the chaos of the after-race frenzy proved to be a little more challenging than expected.
A couple of minutes passed as you navigated through the throngs of jubilant fans and team members, your pulse quickening with each wave of color and sound, when you felt a gentle touch on your shoulder.
You turned sharply to see Lola, her blonde curls bouncing with enthusiasm, eyes bright with excitement.
âHey! Weâre going to the club to celebrate Oscarâs win later. You coming?â she asked, her voice almost melodic over the murmur of the crowd.
You hesitated, wringing your hands nervously as a wave of uncertainty washed over you. âUm, Iâm not sureâŚâ You couldnât shake the thought of retreating to your safe, quiet apartment instead.
âOh, come on! It wonât be the same without you,â Lola urged, her eyes wide with sincerity. âOscar was asking where you went. He really wants you there!â
There it was againâthe familiar tightness in your chest that accompanied thoughts of Oscar. The way he had smiled when he had crossed the finish line, the joy that radiated from him like an aura. âReally? He said that?â
âOf course!â Lola replied, rolling her eyes playfully. âYouâre his lucky charm. Heâll be bummed if you miss out.â
You bit your lip, weighing your options. It would be so easy to slip away, return to that quiet corner of your life where things felt safe and uncomplicated. But was that truly what you wanted?
The thought of Oscarâs disappointment tugged at your heart, igniting a flicker of bravery deep within.
âAll right, Iâll go,â you finally said, your voice steadier than you felt.
Lola beamed at you, the corners of her mouth curving with delight as she spun around. âYay! Iâll meet you in a bit then! You have to look fabulous, so hurry!â
With that, she bounced off into the crowd, leaving you standing there, a rush of excitement and anxiety swirling within you. You had just enough time to get to your apartment, so you hurriedly made your way back to your place, thoughts racing.
The moment you stepped inside, you knew you had to pick the perfect outfit.Â
The air in the apartment felt charged with anticipation as you rummaged through your closet, trying to piece together the perfect outfit.
After a long week filled with monotony, tonight was a chance to step out of your comfort zone. You settled on a sleek black club dress, the kind that hugged your figure in all the right places. The fabric shimmered subtly under the light, giving you an air of elegance while the plunging neckline added just a hint of daring.
You paired it with your favorite strappy heels that always made you feel like you were walking on clouds.
With a final glance in the mirror, you felt the tiniest bit of confidence swell within you. Maybe, just maybe, tonight would be different. You pushed a few errant strands of hair behind your ear, took a deep breath, and stepped out the door.
As you made your way through the bustling city streets, the energy around you buzzed with life, the neon lights of the club flickering in the distance.
When you finally arrived, you could feel the beat of the bass thumping in your chest. The air was thick with excitement, laughter mingling with the rhythmic pulse of the music.
You spotted Lola right away. She was a whirlwind of energy, chatting animatedly with a few friends, her laughter cutting through the noise like a beacon. You pushed through the crowd, your heart racing not just from the music but the thought of seeing Oscar.
As soon as Lola saw you, her eyes lit up like a thousand fireworks, and she waved her arms as if she were a traffic conductor guiding you through the chaos.
âThere she is!â she exclaimed, her voice bubbling over with excitement.
âLola! You look amazing!â you replied, enveloping her in a hug.
âThanks! But look at you in that dress! Wow! Youâre going to turn some heads tonight.â She stepped back, her eyes sweeping over your outfit with awe. âAre you ready for a night of fun?â
âLetâs hope so! Just promise to help me if I start to fade into the background,â you laughed nervously.
Loka grinned. âYou will not fade. Just follow my lead!â
You two made your way deeper into the club, where the lights spun like stars and bodies moved in a kaleidoscope of color.
The pulsating bass of the club thrummed through your chest as you and Lola maneuvered deeper into the throng of bodies. Lights twinkled overhead, cutting through the smoky air like stars scattered across a midnight sky, and everywhere you looked, people danced with abandon, swaying to the rhythm of the music.
You felt the energy of the crowd washing over you, but in the back of your mind, you couldn't shake off the nervousness that settled there.
âApparently Oscarâs coming later,â Lola said, her voice a melody lifted above the noise as she twirled, her skirt flaring out around her.
Your heart skipped a beat at the mention of his name, though thinking of him made your stomach churn; the last time you saw him, your feelings had bubbled over in an awkward, embarrassing moment.
Youâd pushed him away, confused and overwhelmed, leaving him staring after you with a look you couldnât decipherâa blend of disappointment and surprise.
âI canât wait to see him! I just⌠I should probably apologize today,â you replied, trying to sound lighthearted, but your voice betrayed the nerves knotting tight in your belly.
Lola chuckled, her eyes sparkling with mischief. âJust donât trip over your words. That would be classic you!â
You shot her a playful glare. âThanks for the vote of confidence.â
A few minutes later, the music faded slightly as the DJ called for attention. âLadies and gentlemen!â he boomed through the speakers, âWe have a special guest in the house tonightâthe winner of the race! Give it up for Oscar Piastri!â
The club erupted into cheers, and your heart raced as you turned to face the entrance. The door swung open, revealing Oscar, flanked by Lando and Max, both radiant with victory and excitement. The crowd surged toward them, voices rising in a joyous cacophony.
âThere he is!â Lola shouted over the music, her eyes gleaming with the thrill of the moment. âGo on! Go say hi!â
But as you tried to get closer, a wall of fans obscured the pathway, blocking you from reaching him. You clenched your fists in frustration.
Why was fate working against you?
âLetâs just wait by the bar,â you suggested, resigned. âIâll wait until the fans clear out, and then I can talk to him.â
âSuit yourself, but Iâm going to the dance floor!â Lola laughed, waving as she disappeared into the mass of moving bodies.
You downed a drink, watching the scene unfold with a mixture of hope and despair. Time passed, and you remained at the bar, only to see the fans crowding around Oscar, capturing selfies and shouting his name.
He seemed gracious yet slightly overwhelmed, laughter spilling from him as he interacted with the crowd.
As the minutes dragged on and your drink count steadily rose, you felt your heart sink lower. It was hard to swallow as more people pressed in, and when you finally dared to look back, your heart lurched painfully.
There, in the midst of the frenetic energy of the club, stood Oscar with a beautiful girl, their lips brushing together in an unexpected kiss.
Your breath caught in your throat, and a rush of tears threatened to spill over.
You turned away, biting down on your lip. âWhat am I even doing here?â you muttered under your breath, shaking your head as if that could shake off the image before it lodged itself into your mind like a stubborn burr.
It was absurd, really. You hadnât even realized you had that much feelings for him until this very moment, and now, every insecurity you possessed rose up like a tide.
The club seemed to swell and pulse around you, but its vibrant atmosphere faded into silence.
The laughter turned into whispers, and you could almost hear your own thoughts screaming:Â Heâs out of your league. Sheâs everything youâre not.
Suddenly, you felt claustrophobic, trapped in a cycle of unwanted feelings and doubt.
As if on autopilot, you threaded your way through the crowd, pushing past gyrating bodies, dodging the strobe lights that seemed to explode in front of your eyes. You reached the exit and stepped outside.
The fresh air hit your face like a splash of water, shockingly crisp against the sticky humidity of the club. You leaned against the cool brick wall of the alley beside the entrance and breathed deeply, trying to get your bearings.
âWhat did I expect?â you whispered to the empty night. âOf course heâd choose someone like her.â
Just then, your phone buzzed in your pocket. You fished it out, and a message popped up. It was from Lola.
âWhere did you go? I thought you were in there! I found a booth by the bar! Get back in! :)â
You almost typed back, âIâll stay out here forever,â but instead, you just hit the home button and sighed. The night was still young. Maybe there was more to this evening than you could see.
You took a moment, your mind racing. The truth was, you liked Oscar. Like, really liked him.
You had hoped that tonight might be the night you could tell him, but that seemed impossible now. . . .
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/807c909fa5b25c739bde932ff5aec36a/a93dee5a1c85bac4-7d/s540x810/5ec209f13072f3c921b4654f415492ed0f2a25dd.jpg)
You sit on your bed, the soft quilt embraced by the evening light filtering through your curtains. The room feels heavy, shadows gather, and silence reigns from the world outside.
You set your phone down, and the earlier events flood back.
The memory of that night at the club is vivid. The pulsating beat of the music had echoed through your heart, but all that vibrancy shattered like glass when you spotted them.
Oscarâyour Oscarâleaning in, kissing someone else. You had felt the blood drain from your face, the weight of a thousand crushed dreams falling on your shoulders.
âWhy did I come here?â you whisper, even though your bedroom feels like a cocoon, wrapped away from the world outside.
In a moment of impulsivity, you had blocked Oscar on every social media platform you could think of. His posts would only serve as daggers, and you wouldnât let him hurt you like that.
You wonder if he even noticed. Lando, his best friend and a thousand times more perceptive, had already begun to question you.
Just moments before, your phone buzzed with a text. It was Lando, naturally, with his usual bluntness: âHey, why did you leave the club yesterday??? Did you get sick or something?â
The truth clawed at you, but you didnât owe them any explanation. So, you replied with a simple lie.
âJust felt tired. Iâve been working too much lately.â
You knew he wouldnât buy it, but you hoped to evade the topic long enough for things to quiet down.
Turning your phone face down, you sigh and lean back against your pillows. The weight of the night settles over youâanger, sadness, longingâand then your phone buzzes again.
âHey, you okay?â Landoâs message flashes across the screen.
Your heart races. âYeah, just tired,â you type, heart pounding, expecting his response any moment.
âYou donât sound like it,â Lando replies, and you can almost picture him furrowing his brow, a concerned expression tightening his features. The thought stings, a remembrance of all the times he has been there for you, holding space in his easily approachable way.
âSeriously, Lando, Iâm fine. Just needed some air,â you type back, each word more strained than the last.
He replies quickly. âYou want me to come over? We can have a movie night or something.â
As tempting as it sounds, the idea both comforts and terrifies you. You know Lando well enough to recognize that heâd dig deeper into your feelings, convinced something is wrong.
Still, there's a part of you that craves that familiarity, the bond you share.
âNo, itâs all good. Just need some time alone,â you respond, unsure of your own feelings.
âThatâs not really your style, though. Youâre always inviting me over. Whatâs up?â Lando pushes back gently, a sense of worry lacing through his words.
You canât hide from the truth forever, but admitting your feelings about Oscar feels too raw, too exposed. Landoâs your friend, but heâs also Oscarâs best friend; anything you say could wind up back to him, and youâre not ready for that.
âI just saw somethingâsomething I didnât want to see at the club,â you finally muster, the honesty spilling from your fingertips despite your reservations.
Thereâs a pauseâa beat of silenceâand for a moment, you wonder if heâs already piecing it together.
âYou mean Oscar?â Lando asks, his tone softer but still probing. âWhat about him?â
âNothing.â The word feels hollow, the truth clawing at your throat. âI just... I just need some space, alright?â
âAre you sure thatâs it?â Lando persists. âYou and Oscar were pretty tight when he won untilâŚâ
You cut him off. âUntil he kissed a girl right in front of me?â The anger again simmers to the surface. âI think I have a right to be upset.â
Another pause from Lando, and you can sense the concern shift in his tone. âDo you want to talk about it? Because Iâm here, you know. You can tell me.â
The dam inside you threatens to break. The memories of your laughter, the fun late-night conversations, the promises whispered amongst friends; they flood your mind like a tidal wave, overwhelming you.
âWhat am I supposed to say, Lando? That I got my heart broken? That I liked him more than a friend and now heâs off with some random girl?â
A soft sigh echoes from his end. âThatâs... tough, I get it. But you know Oscar, heââ
âKnows how to play with everyoneâs feelings, apparently.â Your voice sharpens, the words tasting bitter. âYou wouldnât understand.â
âTry me,â Lando insists, and thereâs a quiet strength in his tone that covers you like a reassuring blanket.
âI...â The protest slips from your lips, but you canât help yourself. It comes rushing out. âIâve liked Oscar for so long, Lando! And to see him throw it all away with someone else was just... it was like the ground fell from beneath me. I donât want to feel like this. It hurts.â
Lando falls silent on the other end, and for a moment, you wonder if youâve crossed a line, if youâve shared too much.
âWhy didnât you say anything?â he finally asks, his voice gently probing. âI would have kept my mouth shut about itââ
âI didnât want to ruin what we had,â you admit, the weight behind your voice strong now. âI didnât want to ruin our friendship.â
âAll friendships can survive that.â His tone softens. âAnd honestly, itâs okay to feel hurt. Itâs more than okay; itâs natural.â
Suddenly overwhelmed, tears brim at the corners of your eyes, but you refuse to let them fall. âI just wanted to be happy, Lando. And now, I donât know... I feel lost.â
âHey, listen to me.â Landoâs voice cuts through the fog of your thoughts. âYou are so much more than how Oscar makes you feel. Itâs his loss if he canât see you for the incredible person you are.â
The resolve in his words wraps around you like a lifeline. A small warmth unfurls in your chest, a flicker of hope that perhaps you can heal from this hurt, that you can find a way to be more than just a side character in someone else's story.
âThanks, Lando,â you say softly, the sincerity warming your heart.
âAnytime.â He pauses for a moment and then adds, âBut I'm coming over tomorrow for that movie night; weâre going to drown ourselves in popcorn and bad romantic comedies until you feel better.â
You smile, though itâs still fragile. âOkay, deal.â
As you hang up, the shadows in your room seem less daunting, the weight a little lighter. Just maybe, you think as you finally allow your eyelids to flutter closed, the dawn will bring a new perspective.
And perhaps, amongst friendship and healing, youâll find your way back to yourself.
The next day, Lando sat across from you on your well-worn couch, a colorful array of snacks spread between you. The smell of popcorn and sweets filled the air, a comforting distraction.
You had planned this night as a refuge from your thoughts, to sink into the warmth of a rom-com and ignore the knot tightening your stomach at the memories of Oscar.
As the movie playedâa predictable plot about two people destined to be togetherâyou tried to focus, but the image of Oscarâs lips brushing against that girlâs haunted you.
Halfway through the film, Lando suddenly turned toward you, his brow furrowed in concern. âAre you mad at him?â
âWhat?â You blinked, stunned by the abruptness of the question.
âAre you mad at Oscar?â he pressed, his eyes unyielding.
âLando, we agreed on watching a movie today, not discussing this,â you warned, shoving a handful of popcorn into your mouth, hoping to drown your emotions under buttery goodness.
âI know! But I spoke to Oscarââ
You cut him off, âNo, I donât want to hear it! Iâll probably just get more upset, and I really donât want that right now.â
Lando raised his hands in surrender, looking both apologetic and mildly amused. âOkay, okay. No talking about Oscar.â
âThank you,â you replied, the tension easing a bit. You leaned back, taking a deep breath and forcing a smile. âBut since you made me mad, you know what the punishment is.â
Landoâs eyes widened in horror. âNo! Not the âpunishmentâ!â
You grinned despite yourself, reveling in the playful banter. âYes! You brought it upon yourself. I hope you brought your dance shoes."
âI did not!â he exclaimed, his face buried in his hands. âPlease, anything but that!â
You chuckled. âWhatâs the matter, Lando? You afraid of a little dancing?â
His gaze peeked through his fingers. âYou know I canât dance! Iâll embarrass myself!â
âOh, come on,â you teased, leaning closer, the earlier sadness momentarily forgotten. âItâll be fun!â
âFine! But I swear if I break a leg...â
âWhich you wonât!â You laughed, getting up and putting on an upbeat song.
You opened your arms theatrically, ready to embrace the moment. âCome on! Show me your best moves!â
With a reluctant sigh, Lando stood up, giving you a resigned grin. âOkay, but just to prove to you how awful I am. Donât say I didnât warn you!â
As the music thumped through the apartment, Lando executed the most exaggerated dance moves imaginableâone hand in the air, feet sliding across the wooden floor. You couldnât help but laugh uncontrollably.
âIs this your best?â you challenged, twirling into your own clumsy routine.
âOkay, okay! Here goes nothing!â He leaped into an interpretive dance that was equal parts flailing and sheer comedy, and you collapsed back onto the couch in a fit of giggles.
âLando, youâre a legend,â you wheezed between breaths.
He finally stopped dancing, slightly out of breath and grinning. âI think Iâll stick to racing, thanks. But, how about you?â
You paused for a moment, your laughter fading. âHonestly? I just don't get why heâd kiss someone else. I thought...â
âThought what?â Lando pressed gently, his tone shifting to a more serious note.
âI thought he liked me,â you admitted quietly. âI thought maybe there was something between us. But seeing him with someone else, it just hurts. I guess I feel foolish.â
âHey.â Lando took a step closer and sat beside you. âYouâre not foolish. Oscarâs the one whoâs a bit of a jerk for messing things up. He should know how amazing you are. You deserve someone who doesnât make you question their intentions.â
You looked at him, and while his words comforted you, they also tore at a different part of your heart. âYou really think so?â
âI know so.â Lando smiled softly at you. âAnd youâve got all the time in the world to find the right person. Just donât let Oscarâs choices define how you see yourself, okay?â
You nodded slowly. âYouâre right. Iâm just... trying to sort it all out.â
âWell, until you do, I'm here. Movie marathons, dance-offs, and endless supplies of snacks included,â he declared, gesturing to the spread between you as if it were an unbreakable vow.
âThanks, Lando,â you said, appreciating his unwavering support. âReally.â
As you settled back together to resume the movie, the weight of the world felt just a little lighter. Sure, thoughts of Oscar still lingered, but Landoâs friendship reminded you that you werenât alone in this.
You had someone who not only understood but also cared enough to make you laugh through the pain.
And for that, you were grateful. . . .
You decided to skip the next races.
"I need to clear my head," you thought, convincing yourself that the distance would help you forget the feelings you harbored for the Australian driver.
Instead, you found yourself engrossed in your studies on campus. Why watch the races on TV when you could be in the paddock?
But here you were, torn between wanting to support your team and an overwhelming need to shield your heart from Oscar.
When Lando skillfully maneuvered his way through the track, you stifled your cheers in classrooms, mouth clamping shut when he crossed the finish line.
"Focus on your studies," youâd remind yourself, but the pride bubbling within you was impossible to contain.
For every overtaking move Oscar pulled off that sparked a rush inside you, you felt the weight of your heart, one that couldnât help but cheer for a man who had stolen your thoughts.
Before you knew it, the championship was upon you, and McLaren had claimed victory.
In a moment of exhilaration, you snapped a picture of yourself in McLaren merchandise, a radiant smile gracing your face. You shared it on social media with the caption, âIâll always bleed McLaren orange! #TeamMcLaren."
Within moments, notifications flooded your screen: Landoâs account liked your post and the McLaren admin account liking with a comment that read, âWe miss seeing you in the paddock đ§Ą!â
It was bittersweet, a confirmation that you still held a place with the teamâbut it brought memories of the paddock flooding back, along with reminders of Oscar.
When the invitation to the teamâs Christmas party arrived, it triggered a mix of excitement and dread. Should you go and face him? You hesitated, the idea dawning over you like a storm cloud.
âJust come, please!â Landoâs persistent voice broke through your musings. âYouâll regret it if you donât. Itâs going to be fun, and besides, Iâll be there. You know it wonât be the same without you.â
âLando,â you pleaded, biting your lip, the thought of Oscarâs lingering gaze causing a swell of anxiety. âWhat if I see him? Iâm not ready.â
âThen be ready! Just wear something orange and channel your inner Papaya spirit. Iâll look out for you,â Lando grinned, his enthusiasm infectious. You finally relented. âOkay! One nightâjust one!â
On the night of the party, you chose a shimmering orange dress that hugged your figure, giving off a radiant glow that felt gratifying and powerful.
Grabbing your jacket, you inhaled deeply before stepping into the vibrant atmosphere of the venue, where laughter exploded and voices danced around you.
The place was bustling with McLaren energyâfeasting, drinks flowing, and music swelling. It felt like a family reunion, everyone cherishing the victory together.
The festive spirit washed over you, and for a moment, you forgot about Oscar.
âY/N! You actually came!â Landoâs voice cut through the crowd, and you turned to see him beaming at you, his dark hair glistening under the lights.
âYeah, I had no choice. You would have dragged me out of my house otherwise,â you shot back playfully, matching his grin.
âYou know me so well!â Lando laughed, pulling you into a hug.
He stayed by your side for a while, joking and chatting about the race, but eventually excused himself to the bathroom. âJust stay here! Iâll find you!â he called over his shoulder as he weaved through the throngs of partygoers.
Left with the vibrant atmosphere and pulsating music, you pulled out your phone to scroll aimlessly through social media. But time crept on, and you found yourself growing bored, the joyful sounds around you meshing into one indistinguishable noise.
Suddenly, a voice pulled you from your thoughts. âY/N.â
You looked up, dread pooling in your stomach as you met Oscarâs gaze. He stood a few feet away, an uneasy smile stretching across his face. âHey.â
âNo, no, no,â your mind raced. Not now. You almost turned to flee, but his hand caught your wrist with a gentle grip, stopping you mid-stride.
âY/N, please.â
His eyes held a mix of sincerity and something elseâmaybe regret? Despite your instincts screaming at you to pull away, you found yourself halting, torn between running and wanting to melt into the warmth of his presence.
âCan we talk?â he continued, his voice softer now, nearly lost in the clamor of the room.
âThereâs nothing to talk about. Iâm happy for you and your girlfriend,â you retorted, trying to maintain the wall youâd built around your heart.
You expected him to let go of your wrist, to back off and accept your words as the final note in this dissonant symphony. Instead, his grip tightened, marshalling a mix of surprise and frustration.
He guided you through the thrumming crowd, out of the main hall and into a smaller, dimly lit room. The sudden calm clashed violently with the noise outside.
Once you were inside, he released your wrist but blocked the door, leaning against it with an expression that was both earnest and somewhat frustrated.
âWhat are you doing?â you demanded, crossing your arms defensively.
âI want to explain myself to you, but since youâre so stubborn, I have to lock you in a room for you to listen to me.â
You scoffed, shaking your head. âThereâs no need to explain. I already knowââ
âWhatever youâre thinking, youâve got the wrong idea,â he interrupted, urgency threading his tone.
âTry me,â you challenged, stepping closer. You hated how close he was, how safe, how intoxicating.
âIâm sure youâre thinking about the club,â he rushed, his eyes searching yours. âThat girl, whoever she is, came over and just kissed me because I looked like her boyfriend. She apologized and walked off. Thatâs all that happened. You can ask Lando or the others."
Your heart rate quickened as you took another step closer. âWhy are you even telling me? I had nothing to do with it,â you pressed, your voice a mixture of challenge and curiosity.
He swallowed hard, visibly nervous. âBecause it matters. You matter. You have to understand that I didnât want it, that I wasnât interested.â
You took a breath, the weight of the moment heavy against your chest. âSo, if you werenât interested, then what do you want?
You tilted your head slightly, trying to read the emotions flickering across his face like shadows in the dark. His jaw worked, as though he was searching for the right words.
âI want you to knowâŚâ he started but faltered, glancing away for a split second, as if the courage to continue was caught in his throat.
When he looked back, you noticed a flicker of determination igniting in his gaze. âYou know Iâve liked you for a while now, right?â
The admission hung in the air, visceral and raw. Your pulse quickened, the world around you fading into a blur.
âLiked me? As in⌠more than friends?â you managed to ask, your voice barely above a whisper.
âYeah,â he said, nodding earnestly. âI didnât know how to say it, and then⌠and then that happened.â He gestured vaguely towards the club, frustration lacing his words.
âI was so caught off guard, and all I could think about was how I didnât want you to think something was going onâbecause nothing is. It was just... a mistake.â
A thousand butterflies erupted in your stomach, and the challenge melting from your voice was replaced by something softer, deeper. âItâs hard for me to believe that when you just let it happen. Didnât you want to push her away? Didnât you think about me at all?â
He took a step forward, his expression earnest and intense. âOf course, I thought about you! That's exactly why Iâm here, explaining all this to you. I thought maybe youâd get the wrong idea, and I didnât want that. The last thing I want is for you to feel hurt because of something that wasnât even my fault,â
You could feel the electricity between you, the shared vulnerability tugging at the edges of your heart. âSo, what now? Do we just pretend like tonight didnât happen?â
âNo,â Oscarâs voice was clear and firm, cutting through the tension like a knife. âI donât want to ignore this. I want to figure out what we are⌠or what we could be.â
He paused, searching your face for reassurance, hope mingling with uncertainty. âCan weâŚâ
âWhat if I just got jealous?â you interrupted, tilting your head while letting your walls slowly drop. âWhat if Iâm just overreacting because the thought of you with someone else drives me insane?â
His lips curled upwards, a tentative smile forming as the weight of the moment shifted. âThen thatâs good, right? It means you care.â
âI do care,â you confessed, the admission flowing out of you like a soft sigh. âI care more than I should. Youâve been⌠well, hard to read. But I like you, too, Oscar. I have for a while. I just didnât know how to bring it up.â
His relief was palpable, and he stepped a fraction closer, closing the gap between you. âSo, what do you say we start fresh? Just you and me. No more mixed signals, no more misunderstandings.â
You held his gaze, the corners of your mouth lifting in a soft smile. âIâd like that. I really would.â
Oscar took a deep breath, as if steadying himself for what came next. âCome here,â you said, raising your arms for a hug. Without hesitation, he stepped into your embrace, his warmth seeping into you like the first rays of sun after a long winter.
He melted into you, resting his chin gently atop your head, and you felt a flutter in your chest, a feeling that said everything would be alright.
After what felt like an eternity, you pulled back slightly, looking into his eyes. You placed a kiss on his cheek, wishing it to be understood as a promise, a seal to this new beginning.
âYou missed,â he joked playfully, breaking the tension and causing both of you to smile.
âDid I?â you teased back, raising an eyebrow in mock surprise. âI think my aim was just fine.â
Oscar shook his head, laughter escaping his lips. âYou must have missed the target completely,â he replied, grinning, his eyes sparkling with mischief.
You both stood there, a moment of levity hanging beautifully between you, until Oscar looked up suddenly, as if struck by a realization.
âHey, it seems like fate gave you another chance,â he said, his voice laced with excitement.
Your brow furrowed in confusion, and you followed his gaze upward. A sprig of mistletoe hung above you, the innocent plant a stark reminder of holiday traditions and the spark of romance it promised. Your heart raced.
âGuess youâre a lucky man, Piastri,â you said, a teasing tone lacing your words. Your cheeks flushed as you glanced at him, a playful challenge in your eyes.
He stepped back, his grin widening as he looked at you. âLucky? How so?â
âWell,â you began, your heart pounding in your chest, âI mean, just look at the circumstances. Here we are, two people who have been dancing around each other forever, and weâre under a mistletoe. You know what that meansâŚâ
âWhat does it mean?â he asked, leaning in, curiosity painting his features as he watched you.
Shifting your gaze back to the mistletoe, you felt bold. âIt means we should kiss,â you stated matter-of-factly, suppressing a giggle at how ridiculous the notion felt in the best possible way.
âSounds good to me,â he replied, stepping closer once more, his sincerity igniting a rush of exhilaration within you.
As he leaned in, your heart raced faster, a million thoughts spinning in your head. Would it be awkward? Would he pull back last minute?
But then his hand found the back of your neck, and it felt like the world around you faded away. Time slowed as his lips finally met yours, tentative at first, then growing fervent, a collision of emotions.
You held onto him tightly, drowning in the moment, feeling everything you've kept bottled up finally surge forthâa mixture of relief, tenderness, and the thrill of shared possibility.
You could taste the sweetness of victory in the kiss, savoring the promise of what was to come.
As you shared a tender kiss, the door creaked open just enough for Lando's head to peek in. A mischievous grin spread across his face as he caught sight of the two of you lost in the moment, clearly enjoying the scene unfolding before him.
Oscar gave a silent thumbs back to Lando, his eyes still closed, fully aware of the carefully orchestrated plan.
This was all part of the scheme they had devised, aptly named "Operation Mistletoe Magic,". . . .
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/807c909fa5b25c739bde932ff5aec36a/a93dee5a1c85bac4-7d/s540x810/5ec209f13072f3c921b4654f415492ed0f2a25dd.jpg)
#f1 imagine#f1 fic#f1 x reader#formula one#f1 fanfic#formula 1#f1#op#op81#op81 mcl#op81 x reader#op81 imagine#op81 fic#mclaren#oscar piastri#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri x reader#op81 x y/n#op81 x you#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri fanfic#ln4#lando norris#baku gp 2024#azerbaijan#ln4 mcl#mclaren formula 1#mclaren f1#ln4 fic#ln4 imagine
637 notes
¡
View notes
Text
You are the knife (I turn inside myself),
S2!Post-addiction!Spencer Reid x afab!BAU!reader
SMUT!! (and copious amounts of angst, and like a small amount of fluff to just⌠balance it out), Workplace rivals, aka, enemies to lovers (who are still enemies and would rather die than tell each other theyâre in love).
ââââ autistic spencer (as per usual), evil evil reader (im being dramatic, kinda), they hate each other so much that they have to find a new way to crawl into each others skin.
Warnings: sub spencer, brat!spencer (a man gets glasses and suddenly thinks he can be defiant) brat!tamer!reader, HUGE corruption kink (someone keeps putting that in there???? itâs not me, i swear), first time for Spencer (i love a virginal nerd), restraints (someone has to pin him down), cryingâ like lots of crying, degradation (and a little praise because they work hand in hand), Spencer eats reader out like rent is due, reader says thankyou by destroying him, they argue mid-sex. They actually just argue constantly.
â warning: mentions of past drug addiction.
w.c: 9k (mostly smut, holy shit how is it 9k??? their arguments hiked up my word count im positive)
a/n: i know tumblr hates to see me coming with my Spencer Reid one shots. I wrote this at 3am when I was supposed to be studying for my latin exam, itâs okay. Uni will understand I had greater things to do. I promise iâll get around to my requests this week, i just got possessed by the holy ghost and wrote this.
ââââââââââââ
Something, something, mindless torture. Spencer holds his brain, his intellect, in high regard. Proverbial accomplishments, Stanford Binet approved genius, heâs an outlier to most. And yet, the moment you start speaking, he has no thoughts beyond the domineering urge to throw himself off a cliff.
Youâre late today. Chicago, youâve both been sentenced, discarded to create a profile from the minimal information present. Forced proximity, the team have been trying to stifle this animosity shared between you for over a year now. It doesnât work.
Hereâs the thing, each member of the BAU has their own specialised feat: Penelope could be a cybercriminal, if she so wished, a tech-genius that has no qualms in tearing down firewalls. Morgan, adroit, an expert on the field, stereotypically strong, all running lines of muscle. Who wouldnât want to be princess-carried away from danger by him? Heâs also remarkably good at kicking down doors. Gideon has incalculable years of experience, a mentor.
The list stretches on.
But you and Spencer canât both be the brains of the team. Itâs unbalanced, skewed. A clash of intellect. Scales tipped in one direction, why does he always come up short? Why canât he justâ
Why, repeats as you push through the bureau, blanking the predictable, formulaic stares of various officers, trained officials, the usual mess. Whyâ why profiling? Why did you voluntarily choose to suffer your way through ceaseless cases of sanguinary?There has to be an element of masochism to your career; no one with a sane mind voluntarily decides to walk into an onslaught of serial killers and death.
The early mornings are always the worst; stumbling out of bed, deriving no sleep from the night, tangled sheets and restless limbs. âDonât,â you push, padding into the office, met with Spencerâs hardened gaze. âLate night.â
âWe havenât been here for 48 hours yet, 36 and 22 minutes to be precise, and youâve alreadyââ
âGet your mind out of the gutter, boy genius. Late night as in I stared at the casefiles until my mind went numb.â
âDid you take a break?â he asks, and you both know itâs not born from care. âMaybe a self-reflection period to realise that torturing yourself isnât the most effective form of work. Your reactive skills will be delayed now, letâs hope we donât find the unsub today. In fact, maybe I should warn Hotchââ
âHave I ever warned Hotch about your breakdowns?â that shuts him up. It also makes him spiral, because you canât know, itâs not statistically possible that youâd be aware of Hankelâs lasting impact on his body, dilaudid, hydromorphine, and not tell someone. He assumes youâd be desperate to eliminate him from the team, to claim your win.
âRight, umâ the case,â he shifts in his seat. Professionalism, tolerance, itâs all a little too much work when it comes to the subject of you.
âThe case.â you agree.
Youâre attuned to each other, a psychological curse heâs forced to stomach. Offices and crime scenes, analysing, competing, hellbent on one upping the other. âLook at these markingsââ his hands rifle through the files that adorn the table, searching searching until they produce an autopsy report.
The markings on the body are intricate, latin symbols prominent against the victims pale skin. You lean further forward, following the path of his index finger as it traces the outline. Perhaps thereâs an element of telepathy to your dynamic; you donât need to state the obvious, too aware that his brain has already processed the information, that heâs moved onto the nuances now.
Human sacrifice, itâs not the first time youâve caught yourselves in the midst of cult worship and indoctrination. But itâs certainly the first time of its kind.
âTraces of wine in her bloodstream. Found in a forest. Sounds like a bacchanal.â you state, shifting to pull yourself up on the desk.
Spencer looks. At your long, slender legs extending out from a pencil skirt. Effortless, natural, situating yourself on the oakwood, hair half covering your face, with loose strands pooling over your eyes to obstruct your sight.
Itâs a strange analogy, the two of you; Spencer with his tired eyes, haphazard clothes and messy desk, and you, just as dishevelled in the morning light.
Metaphorically and literally youâre higher than him right now. He fixes his askew glasses. Clears his throat. âRegina Horthorne,â the victim, âStraight A student. Honour role. What are the chances she willing went to said⌠bacchanal?â
âHm. I donât know, maybe sheâs like Laura Palmer. Double life. 4.0 cheerleader by day, crazed bacchante by night.â you retort.
Shamelessly, you take a moment to observe him, just as he did you. Shirt sleeves bunched up at his elbows, hair tousled, large hazel eyes, interminably darting across your face. You wonder for a moment if heâs analysed you the way youâve analysed him. Itâs a futile question, of course he has.
Anything to gain the upper hand.
You continue, âMaybe theyâre sacrificing virgins. You could go undercover as a potential victim. Certainly fit the part.â
âIâm already too old to be counted as an appropriate victim. Thereâs a high probability âtheyâ, the dominant unsub, wouldnât even look at me, andââ he pauses, pretty face marred by creased features, brows furrowed, a slight pout to his lips.
âThereâs a homicidal cult preforming human sacrifice, and youâre wasting time by insulting me?â Spencer isâŚ.. a perpetual scholar, a social disaster, wearing his intellect like an ill-concealed secret, outcasted for the weight of his own brilliance. âThe BAU clearly made a well-informed decision when they hired you.â
âOh, you wound me boy genius.â you respond, pressing your hand against your heart.
Endless cases. The impenetrable presence of fall. It feels like you shift through cycles, bleary-eyed and tainted from the job, damaged goodsâ do you struggle to sleep like I do?
You lean forward, hands, adorned with cluttered rings, braced against the table, bodies closer now. Thereâs a burn, something fervent that lingers between you, rivalry, opposition. Some days you feel as hedonistic as the unsubs you track and chase.
Continuing, you let out a sharp laugh. âAre you still bitter because I realised it was a bacchanal before you? Donât worry, iâll let you take the credit for it. Iâm sure Gideon will be so impressed.â
Gideon sees everything in him, and nothing in you. Predictable.
The distance between you has become almost null. Itâs intimate, and heâs not sure how he feels about that. âIâm not bitter. And I donât care about the credit.â A lie. âUnlike you, I donât need to prove my worth to him.â
ââââââââââââ
Spilt blood. Your hands are calloused from holding a gun. From firing a bullet straight through skull. The case closes, locked behind that inviolable wall, the one thatâs installed into your mind the moment youâre employed, the moment you sign your fate over to the BAU. Youâre not sure why anyone stays, overworked and undervalued, thereâs no heroes in real life. Maybe itâs the sense of family, or maybe itâs just what everyone subconsciously fell into.
You canât understand why youâre so angry at Spencer, why it extends to the next case, South Dakotaâ deaths of locals, but these days, all of the illogical, petty reasons just blur together. Create this tangled mess of overcompensation. âI assumed you two would get along,â Prentiss had statedâ but what does she know? Sheâs been an active member of the BAU for a whole 10 minutes.
The hostility has mounted to new levels now.
Itâs hard work, long hours, no gratitude and a pay cheque that canât even begin to cover the trauma that comes with the job. The BAU is like self-sabotage: a long list of reasons to leave, and no real reasons to stay. But still youâre both stuck in this loop.
South Dakota, of course itâs South Dakota. Cold, desolate South Dakota where the wind and snow will not let up, and the team are forced to remain cooped up in a cheap motel, desperate for any sort of entertainment.
Here he is, coerced into your room to work on the case, overtime, his eyes are rimmed crimson.
Youâre sprawled out across the bed while he sits at the other end, slender legs crossed. Spencer is tired with a weariness that seems to go soul-deep, shoulders slumped forward, glasses oblique.
The tension is near-palpable, stifling. âI can do this myself. No offence,â full offence, âbut youâre unneeded right now. In general, really.â
You make him cruel. Or no, maybe this job does? He canât remember himself unscathed now, fresh-faced to the BAU, unaware of what heâd endure. Itâs still early days in recovery, two months since he was entirely, indomitably reliant on Dilaudid.
âNo you canât,â you retort. Maybe itâs unprofessional, disreputable to waste so much breath on insults, to dedicate specific moments to hostilityâ people are dead, people will keep dying. And yet, perhaps thereâs justification for this; your mutual animosity is the only semblance of routine to this job, the only way either of you can seek control.
Control. All you do is reach for the blade.
âYouâre just bitter that I know what Iâm doing. Youâre not infallible, Boy Wonder. You need my help, so shut up and read that autopsy report. The sooner this is over, the sooner I can go back to my apartment and forget you exist.â
Well thatâs certainly unlikely.
âI think,â he says, and he knows this is going to be bad. He can feel the serrated edge to his forming words, his half-baked analysis too focused, too distracted, by his need to hurt. But heâs exhausted, and these days, he runs on a detrimentally short fuse. Maybe he finds a release in your dynamic, or maybe it makes everything worse. How can something be everything and nothing at the same time?
âI think youâre insecureâ he continues, âbecause you know Gideon values me more. That, to him, youâre replaceable. Itâs why youâre so fixated on one upping me. Why you feel the need to prove yourself superior. Textbook insecurity. You canât stand the fact that he chooses me over you, that he thinks Iâm better than you. That my input is more wanted, more necessary.â
This is uncharted territory now. Itâs never been pushed to this extent. Itâs never gotten so morbidly cruel that his words actually pierce. Youâd consider yourself to be thick-skinned, bullet-proof, a mess of hardened edges and calloused flesh. But he regards you with such insignificance, in a way thatâs different from your own personal view of him.
Obstinate, petty, a smart kid yet to meet his match. But never insignificant.
Thereâs silence, and then heâs dragging you down with him, forcing you to dig deeper, to smother wounds with salt. âDid he really choose you, though? No one on the team noticed. Not one person. After the Hankel case? When you came back different?â
Spencer falters.
Itâs a vulnerable, raw spot, a laceration that never seems to heal; the worst part is that youâre right. Heâd been in a spiralling decline for months, in plain sight, but everyone had been so absorbed in their own issues and god he needed a release. No one noticed. No one ever notices.
That he has no life, no prospects outside of the BAU. That his existence has been one comicotragic mess of inexperience, missing the mark, missing the joke, the punchline, the fact that everyone was always laughing at him, behind his back, to his face, present or gone. It didnât matter? Why would it ever matter to a bunch of washed-out teenagers?
He was robbed of his adolescence. And these days, he barely gets by.
Spencerâs eyes drift back to the files, avoiding your perusing gaze, if only you had enough decency to soften your eyes. Just once.
âYou donât get to bring that into this.â He murmurs. âShut up.â
âYou started thisââ
âAre you 5?â he bites back, âI was making an observation.â
When he abruptly stands up, files clattering to the floor, discarded despite the prevalent case, youâre quick to follow after him, to chase him into the cheap motel corridor. Because no, he doesnât get to walk away from this. Not when he laid the first blow, when the first cut was drawn from his blade. Perhaps itâs perverse, to chase the hurt that comes from being around him. Maybe itâs all just an elaborate way to self-harm, to find release in the distorted relationship you both share.
âWhere are you going? You canât walk away from this one.â you state, gripping his arm. Nails pressing into skin, crescent marks thatâll stain and remind and then acheâ itâs repetitive now.
âI covered for your ass.â you knew about the addiction, you knew, and even though omitting such information to the BAU couldâve lost your license, you still. Didnât. Say. Anything.
Itâs not like it took much effort to discern the truth.
âI also signed your email up to about 100 rehab centres and self-help blogs.â youâre not sure if you did that out of malice, or if it was your own, interpersonal way of minimising the damage, despite the circumstances.
You noticed. The rest of the BAU, who pressed false promises of friendship, loyalty into his shaking palms didnât notice. Didnât even think to humour what he became at his worst. But you did.
Furthermore, to add onto that jarring conclusion, you helped him. Admittedly in your own insufferable, (downright mocking) way. But it was help, and thatâs more than heâs ever received before.
All he knows right now is that he hates you, hates the person he is, the person this job, and the intransigent presence of you, forced him into becoming.
All he knows is that heâs stumbling forward, cupping your face (taking your grip along with it), and kissing you. Kissing you hard. Like heâs Icarus and youâre the sun, worth the inevitable burn, even if the touch is only momentary, even if itâll seal his fate as foolish.
Itâs a mess of harsh, rough skin, tousled hair and sharp teeth against soft lips. Itâs like trying to grasp at stardust, his hands fumbling for purchase along your body, trying to push you closer, as if the chasm of space between you is unbearable, a distance thatâs impossible to endure.
He laughs when you respond instinctively, a sharp excuse of a noise, muffled by your swollen lips, and heâs just kissing you through it because he hates you, he hates youâ he hates you so much that sometimes he canât breathe when youâre around.
You crawled under his skin a long time ago, made yourself a home there.
âI think Iâd rather be held hostage for a second time than kiss you again.â he says, and he mightâve elaborated further, but his lips abandon such a notion to chase your own.
The kiss becomes more languid, more desperate, like heâs trying to find an answer in response to it. Thereâs a brief, agonising break, foreheads pressed together, a harsh gasp of air, before the moment restarts.
God you taste good. Feel good, he thinks. Heâs never been this intimate, not beyond Lila, that fleeting mess in the pool. The two events incomparable, he felt something then, small and minuscule, not enough to pursue. But right now? Oh, In contrast, he feels everything now.
âI wish you were being held hostage. Itâd be quieter,â you retort. Itâs muffled, and youâre moving, bodies stumbling into obstacles as you relocate, when did you get to your room? It feels like natural progression, evolution, diminutive changes that you donât even realise are occurring.
You bite his bottom lip, draw it between your teeth, ruin him for anyone else. Because isnât that what youâve been doing for years now? Hurting each other so profoundly that only you can bare the scarred aftermath?
Itâs sick. Itâs sick, and you wonder how petty comments, trivial work-place rivalry distorted into this? How youâve just ended up sick because of each other, and admittedly, for each other.
What is sickness without pleasure?
He whimpers. The noise almost imperceptible, but itâs there, and itâs pathetic, an unbecoming thing caught somewhere between a gasp and needy whine. Heâs backed against the wall now, and he canât find it in him to complain.
âOf course it would be you,â he says breathlessly. For all the knowledge he lacks here (physically; heâs well-versed in the hypotheticals of anatomy), he doesnât feel pure.
People like him donât get that.
He should feel guilty. He should recoil at the touch, at the knowledge you bear, at the reality of this. Except, for some unknown reason, he relishes in the idea of someone having him, even if the cost is his pride, his dignity, even if the cost is you.
He whimpers again as your teeth rake along the slope of his neck, shuddering at the sharp sensation, and heâs almost begging, words on the verge of being uttered.
But he canât. Because that isnât him when heâs with you. âAre you going to punish me? For uh, everything I said tonight? Because ah, god, Iâd like to see you try.â
Admittedly, itâs not hard to break his resolve. A few more soul-crushing kisses and your wandering hand, dipping beneath his trousers, hard. Obscenely hard. Yes, heâs muttering as you unclasp buttons, as you loosen his trousers to the extent that you can palm him through his boxers. Half-choked gasps escape his bruised lips with every touch, and heâs crying now. Pretty tears streaming down his face, accentuating those doe-wide eyes of his, now glossy and warped.
âOnly person whoâs ever touched you, huh?â you state, and maybe you derive pleasure from that concept. That only your hands, drenched thick with staining blood, have ever scrutinised the warmth of his skin. The areas where his form curves, and the areas that make him come apart, undone at the seams. Grasping you, relying entirely on the wall, just to remain upright and somewhat conscious.
He makes another noise, another guttural, pathetic sound. Because, yeah, itâs just you. Itâs only you, and the thought should be unbearable, but the pleasure of having, being touched is too much.
He has to grasp the back of your shirt, nails digging into fabric, as a distraction, a way to centre himself, while the rest of the world falls apart. His words are scattered, broken and messy, and he finds himself saying things heâll inevitably regret. âPlease, I canât-â
Heâs supposed to hate this, hate you.
âCantâ canât take it. Oh,â he wants to bury his face into the crook of your neck, but youâre gripping his jaw, forcing him to look directly at you. Glasses discarded, the view was blurry without the added layers of tears.
âEyes on me, boy genius.â
He complies. Gaze locked, unable to look away, entranced by the way your pupils dilate, staring at you, like youâre artwork, something to be studied and broken down and torn apart, only to be rebuilt again once heâs had his fill.
âLetâs look at you. Hm?â you state, removing his sweater, then his shirt, and thereâs so many layers, and heâs acting coy now, as if he wasnât whimpering moments prior.
Instinctively, by reflex, he tries to cover himself up. To hide planes of untouched skin from your gluttonous palms. You grip his wrists, pin them above his head, and oh isnât this a sight: Spencer Reid, entirely bare, bound by you alone, tear track marks and swollen lips.
He always wanted to be seen.
He just didnât expect, anticipate, being seen to this extent. He canât fight your trailing gaze, and he doesnât want to; it might make him flushed, a few irrational movements away from a cardiac arrest, but this itâ raw uncut intimacy.
Youâre softer now, as you run your hand along his dick, earning a variety of muffled noises, as your thumb brushes over his tip, taking care to touch every part of him. Everywhere he needs it. When you finally wrap your fingers around him, everything burns, fervent and collapsing, and he supposes this is what it felt like the moment Troy collapsed.
âMhh,â he moans, hips bucking in time with your palm, steady movements.
Heâs already so messy, and it should be embarrassing, but all he feels is the blunted edges of pleasure, the jagged cut of humiliation, warring against each other.
âYouâreâ oh.. youâre enjoying this far too much,â he manages, and it takes so much energy to get it out, his words slurring, interrupted by debauched gasps.
It feels good, so good that he canât process the shame thatâs bound to follow. He hates you, and he might be a little in love with you, and itâs not fair to process feelings, chemicals, he was never supposed to obtain.
âThat itâs. There you go. Thatâs my good boy.â
Spencer sobs.
âShh, shh, I know, I know, itâs a lot.â thereâs always an element of condescension to your words. An undertone that rips through his defences. Destroys him in the process.
His body is receptive, ruined, because of the praise. Heâs not sure how you can look at him, clearly, consciously, and dictate that heâs good. Most days he feels impure, debased. Burnt-out and wasted, the great always fall.
The same skin he pierced with needles is now reverently on show, and you should be cruel, itâs what youâre both good at, the only viable way to communicate, an undisclosed secret language. But youâre not. That confuses him to no extent.
âI canâtâ cant, âm so close.â his arms are still bound above his head, and despite the ache, he keeps them there. Itâs not the most conventional âfirst timeâ, but he takes it regardless.
âYeah?â you mutter, pace picking up. The sound is obscene, his excessive pre-cum smeared across his length, wet noises with every stroke. âYou wanna cum for me, hm?â
âOh god,â he breaks, âYesâ yes, pleaseââ
You have no interest in denying him, not when heâs this destroyed from a mere hand-job. âGo on then. Just because you asked so nicely.â
He falls apart. Dewy-eyed and blissed out, you force him to look at you as he reaches his orgasm. To keep looking as he squirms and writhes. So he does, because apparently his cognitive function has evaporated now.
Your tongue meets your palm, tasting him, pressing the excess into his mouth with an indecent kiss. Is this what sex entails? Complete submission, vulnerabilities bared wide? Dirty in that primal sense, the same one he always shied away from?
Finally, finally in the aftermath, he breaks his stare. His head falls back against the wall, eyes closed, neck exposed. Stifled gasps, itâs quiet, as if youâre both aware of your actions, the consequences of them.
âThis is, uhâ yeah.â he mumbles, reaching for his clothes; now the ecstasy has worn off, the shame overpowers. The sin of man, heâs starting to think youâre the personification of the serpent.
Or maybe itâs the other way around. He doesnât hold his own body to such pure standards. Heâs not sure any benevolence would look at him with acceptance. Not after everything heâs done to it.
âHey wait,â youâre not good at this whole âniceâ thing, not when it comes to him. But there have been moments, in the past, small, fleeting seconds ofâŚ. youâre not entirely sure what to call them. Late hours spent scrutinising cases, your back-up points to his statements, mindless information dumps that the team canât quite understand.
âDonât make me chase you a second time, jesus.â You canât just leaveââ you exhale, breathe, in and out, âAre you okay?â
He stops. He stops because youâve never asked that question, never cared to ask that question, and maybe that hurts more than not being asked at all.
A part of him, the small part of him thatâs not functional, wants to stay, wants to just stay in this bliss and pretend that it doesnât matter, that the inevitable fallout wonât occur. But the larger, prominent part, reminds him that this isnât right, that he needs to leave and collect his wits.
âI donât know, im confusedââ he sighs, drags a shaky hand through his hair. âYeah, im uh⌠iâm fine. âI just need to leave, I have to-â he swallows. âI canât. Not right now, I need to doâ anything but this.â
He walks out on you and itâs fine.
ââââââââââââ
Everything is fine, reality can return, and you can forget that you had his arms bound against the wall, that he fell apart from the weight of your dragging palm. You can pretend you never saw him naked, bare in every form of the word. Stripped raw, his lips burning against yours, skin on skin. Itâs. Fine.
Life continues. Your dynamic remains the same, unrelenting, your biting words, just short of callous, his scathing remarks. Modus Operandi. You wonder how youâve turned the most tender person into something sharp, and you wonder if itâs ever going to be reversible.
When the case closes, the BAU, in predictable, systematic fashion, celebrate (ease the weight) over drinks. Youâre adorned in lace, a black dress that just catches your thighs. Itâs late now, and by the time you arrive at the dive-bar, the majority of the team are intoxicated (you couldnât go straight from work, there was still blood clinging to your skin).
Everything is fine. To reiterate.
Itâs not.. Itâs not. Because oh, Spencer finds himself staring. Heâs fairly certain he doesnât have any lingering interest. But then again, why is he fixated on the way fabric clings to your ruinous figure, the way your hair sits, slightly dishevelled, pooled over one shoulder? Itâs exasperating and inebriating all at once. You shouldnât be able to affect him to such an extent, and yet here he is, mindlessly staring at you with starry-eyes. He should look away. Leave even?
Of course, he fails. You end up squeezing in next to him, all leather seats and too little space.
And, okay, he knows he should feel guilty.
In reality, heâs not. Because, sure, heâs sat too close, and sure, he can just make out the scent of your perfume, faintly floral. But heâs intoxicated, just as everybody else is, and itâs making logic and reason seem far off, too distant to process. He looks at you once, then twice, like he canât quite believe youâre tangible.
âYou look nice, I guess,â he murmurs bluntly, looking away, feigning disinterest.
As if the âincidentâ (as heâs taken to calling it) didnât tilt his world on its axis.
âYou also look nice, I guess.â you retort, and itâs the best youâre going to get out of each other. At least in this state (the surplus of praise that left your bruised, possessed lips cannot be justified, or repeated ever. again.)
You lean forward, watch as his face creases at the proximity. Are you thinking about the kisses? Plural, fuck, plural. Open-mouthed, desperate movements?Youâre. not. Instead, you steal his glasses, slip them on. The prescription is strong, thick lenses that distort your perception.
âWhat do you think?â you ask, âI might go as you for halloween, itâll definitely scare the kids.â
âThey make you look intelligent. Considering you need all the help you can get, Iâd take that as a compliment,â
Itâs a domestic action, to put on his glasses. And the thoughts that burn through his mind stem from HR prohibited to domestic, which he argues is far worse. You, tangled in sheets, sporting nothing but his glasses. Resting against the tip of your nose, askew, as you ride him. As you tilt your head back, exposingâ no.
He wants to say something about how ridiculous you lookâ but itâs hard to focus, youâre taking up all of his sanity, like a computer running multiple programs at once. Youâre malware actually, destined to corrupt him (which youâve already done to a painful extent).
âYou canât just touch my stuff.â he settles on, sounding more petulant than anticipated.
âOh chill out, boy wonder. Itâs a pair of glasses,â you mutter, removing them to blink blink blink, and there he is, the centre focus of your vision, now fully detailed again. It takes you a moment to render in his appearance: shirt sleeves rolled to his elbows, arms exposed, long, deft fingers. Thereâs heavy bags gathering beneath his eyes, dragging down those big, blown-out irises of his, wide and completely dirty (how is it that his natural resting face is so obscene?).
Focus.
You push the glasses back onto his face. Better, itâs a sight youâve come to anticipate after he ran out of contact lenses. âThere. Oh, were you just upset because you couldnât see me properly? Thatâs sweet, Spence. Flattery will get you everywhere.â
He can see everything.
Every small detail of your face; strands of hair falling loose, dilated pupils, accentuated by heavy liner, obsidian that contrasts against your incisive eyes. Your lips, oh your lips, he could write a thesis on them. Stained crimson, if he were to kiss you right now, residue would catch against his own mouth, incriminate him.
He gets up. Excuses himself. Sometimes he wishes he could vanish.
But itâs not good enough.
âYou,â he says between messy kisses, âNeed to keep your hands to yourself.â â okay, heâs not sure how this happened. He left for the bathroom (to splash water on his face, gather his dignity, perhaps drown himself?) and you to humour the locals outside, gathering around with half-smoked cigarettes and slurring conversations.
But then, on his way back, padding through the long corridor (why is it always a corridor?), you were there, and yeah. He was screwed. Fatefully wrecked.
He had tried, in the moments leading up to his demise, to resist, but he was a man of logic and science and the science, when he was around you, simply did not apply. Youâre bad for him, in every sense, he should avoid you, he should stay away.
But now, thereâs no space between your bodies, no space for rationality or reasoning (god heâs tired of the thinking part. He just wants to feel).
The kiss is rough, sloppy, a desperate, messy thing. âThis canât keep happening,â he mumbles against your smeared lips.
âDo you remember last time?â you question. Itâs taboo, to bring it up, to disclose the buried. But youâre fairly certain this compromising position wouldnât exist without the lethal effects of that one night. The cheap motel and his body arching into your touch.
Rationality appears to be nonexistent now. A discarded concept.
Like last time, you guide him back against the wall, pin his hands above his head. Mirroring your actions. Well, to some âdignifiedâ extent. âHad you just like this,â you lean forward to press a series of kisses along the curvature of his jaw. âI bet youâd let me take you like this again, hm? Right here? In the middle of this shitty dive bar?â
And if he werenât so far gone, heâd protest, heâd tell you that no, this is wrong, because youâre so wrong for him. He knows that if one good man has to fall, it shouldnât be him.
But you donât let good men rise, and thereâs something so enticing about the depths of hell. Heâs not sure heâs good anyway. Itâs a complex situation. âYouâre a sadist,â he murmurs, breathless, âI wouldnât.â
Your grip instinctively tightens against his wrist, and he squirms. Heâs nervous, âCould we, like⌠at least find a bathroom? Iâd take a bathroom, even though thereâs endless strains of bacteria there. Or, or split a cab. No, iâll just payâ Anything. Iâll do anything. Just not here. This is a public space, and technically, public indecency, andââ
âFuck,â heâs never been the type to swear, âIâll do anything.â this time, he says it in self-defeat. Acknowledgment.
ââââââââââââ
French exit. His wandering hands in the cab, and the electric pulse that burnt through his body as he kept a low profile, stumbling out of the bar, muttering thinly-veiled excuses for his abrupt departure.
The second youâre both inside your apartment, youâre clattering into things. âI love your eyes,â you state bluntly, forthcoming in every sense of the word, âLove it when you cry for me.â
You think of every harsh word that has ever escaped your lips, You think of the consequences they mightâve had. Did he ever cry over them? You know, in contrast, you never did over his. Though there was that sharp, sinking pain that felt like the embodiment of slow death. Something terminal, fated to linger, to eat and eat until nothing remained.
No big deal!
âItâs an involuntary bodily response. Youâre a dacryphiliac.â he responds.
Thereâs not a lot he can compute right now, his brain too preoccupied with processing your touch alone. Which is so prominent, so harrowingly good that not even his genius mind can comprehend it.
Heâs reasonable to believe he would kill whoever had the pleasure of experiencing you like this.
âItâs not a fetish if I only feel it for youââ
Spencer breaks.
âNo-no-no,â he says, too loudly, âYou canât just- say those things. You canât tell me you love when I cry, just because- I should be scared, of you. Youâre volatile. Destructive,â he murmurs, head leaning against the crook of your shoulder. Against better judgement. But all reason has left him now. Youâve stolen it, taken it as a personal trophy to parade and boast about.
âWhy am⌠Why am I not scared?â he asks, âItâs not like I make you cryâŚâ
âBecause thereâs no reason to be scared.â you answer simply. And at surface level, itâs true. In spite of the hostility, the years of white-knuckled rivalry, youâve always trusted him. Itâs a coveted admission, considering youâre circumspect by nature.
You unbutton his shirt, let it fall to the floor, exposing his skin in the middle of your apartment. Heâs standing there, and youâre not sure what to do with all of this want that perhaps youâve misplaced as enmity for so long.
âYou could make me cry,â you state, because if thereâs one person out there capable of cracking you open, leaning behind fragmented pieces, itâs him. Itâs always going to be him.
Itâs a startling realisation. That he, Spencer Reid, of all people, can reach the centre of you in ways nobody has ever done before.
âWhy would I want you to cry? Thatâsâ iâm not even sure how I would go about it.â
You grip his hips, walk yourself backwards until youâre hitting a wall, there your body instinctively curves forward to meet his. âIt doesnât always have to be bad.â you explain, because heâs looking at it from a simplistic, textbook perspective. âLast time,â those words still feel like poison, âWhen I made you cry, there was no pain, right? You cried because it felt good.â
Heâs staring at you clueless. Though, he might just be distracted. Either works.
Your hand catches his wrist, and then youâre hiking up your dress, guiding his touch beneath fabric. The lace panties that cover skin. Heâs tentative, experimental, dragging his thumb over your clit, causing your hips to cant towards him. âMake me cry, boy genius.â
You act like this is the most indecent thing heâs capable of doing. From an unbiased standpoint, itâs up there on his list, but admittedly he hasnât really done enough to constitute a list in the first place.
Spencer, in response, simply drops to his knees. Your panties are pulled down your legs in a disconcerting haze, and then heâs just groaning, cursing Gods he doesnât believe in, spiting them with blasphemy, whilst also simultaneously thanking them, humouring false promises he wonât commit to.
Itâs blasphemous, a prodigy on his knees, in front of you, for you. As if heâs worshiping something he canât even comprehend, something beyond the expanse of his knowledge. And you just pull strands of his hair, pull at the strings of him.
His hands find the inside of your thighs, caressing the soft skin there and you make another noise, a noise that has him devouring you.
Face buried between your legs, he flattens his tongue against your clit, drags it upwards to catch wetness, to affirm that youâre just as affected as he. That since you touched him, all thoughts have consisted solely of you.
He doesn't think he's doing this correctly- but you're making noises, gasps that he didnât even know you were capable of, and that's the thing about science or anatomy, whatever it may be, the brain is incredibly subjective, and the more knowledge you acquire, the less you really know.
And there's knowledge here, but itâs not utilised; no coordination, even when there should be, even when heâs got the human body memorised to perfection. Still, you seem to like him messy, desperate, drawing your clit into his mouth to pull, to tug, before shifting back to blow cold air against you.
The task was simple, at surface level: make you cry. And whilst, if you pick it apart, it becomes more complex, he seems to be efficient in following orders because right now, youâre ruined. It might not be the most meticulous head youâve received (though youâre sure, under different circumstances he could probably surpass that standard), but itâs wanting, in a way that makes you ache.
âOh oh, fuckâ fuckfuckfuck.â
You grip his hair, twisting and pulling and using, and he lets you, heâd do anything, do this forever if he had to. His fingers, still gripping your thighs, dig into soft flesh, leaving visible marks. And he wants to see those marks, in the morning, an irrefutable fact that would force him to accept this as real.
But he canât focus, canât think about anything when youâre reacting like this, so undone. How can there be anything, at all, beyond this?
He lets you drape a leg over his shoulder, letâs you get off against his face, fingers sliding inside, one digit at a time, to feel warmth wrapped around him. To feel the way you clench when he curves them, when he grazes spots that he could explain to factual detail.
Your body shudders, and youâre making noises he hasnât heard before, sounds that could only be described as obsceneâ and his name, youâre moaning his name, and god, heâs certain he would follow you to the ends of the earth right now. Without question.
Itâs when he stops, when he leans back enough that he can breathe. That he can look at you, really look at you.
Youâre messy, undone. The sight could be considered humiliating from an outside perspective, but youâre gorgeous, and heâd do this a thousand times over if it resulted in this exact reaction. A reaction that heâs given you. No one else.
âI love your face.â He says, a little bluntly. But itâs true, he does.
So he returns to the task. Practically situating you on his face now to suffocate him, to let him become some sort of extension to your pleasure. And inevitably when you fall apart, tears and writhing, boundless pleasure, he can only push you through it. Allow his existence to crumble, for the second time,
And as he draws back, face covered in you, he can only stare.
His knees are bruised. Thatâs the first thing you notice when you stumble to the bedroom, when youâve taken a moment to wipe away evidence of the tears, to regather and compose yourself. Itâs not in your nature to be soft, no to him, but you still find yourself kissing the mauve blemishes, working your way up his body after youâve oh so unceremoniously undressed him. Reduced to his boxers, heâs an incriminating sight.
âLosing your virginity to me is like the biggest irony ever.â you say, kissing along his stomach, watching as his body reacts, arches, contorts in search of more pleasure. Itâs a hypnotising sight, to see every nerve tuned to you solely.
âIronic, demeaning, enough to send past versions of myself into an early grave. Yes, I get your point.â he mutters.
Your hands find their way to the waistband of his boxers, and heâs lifting his hips, because he wants you to undress him, because heâd let you do anything right now, but he also feels embarrassed, exposed. Vulnerable in a way heâs never felt before. Youâre seeing him, seeing things he doesnât even know himself. But thereâs nowhere to hide, not while youâre slowly pulling off his underwear, with a care that heâs unaccustomed to.
âI wonât go easy on you,â you assure. Even though thatâs technically a straight-faced lie. Of course itâll be more tender than anything else youâve endured; he has this devastating habit of softening those around him. Itâs only taken this long to affect you out of pure, unbridled spite.
Oh, he wants. The evidence is his body alone. Laid out before you, like an offering, a hedonistic one. Dick hardened, dripping pre-cum onto his stomach.
âHands above your head,â you watch as he blindly obeys, any defiance now crushed. Well, for the most part: at least in his actions. âThatâs goodâ good boy. Tell me if theyâre too tight,â you say, binding them with his discarded tie.
You stare, and itâs like you want to eat him alive, and against better judgement, heâd let you. Serve himself up, passive as you tear him limb for limb, taste all the bad parts of his existence, the ones he keeps hidden shamefully away.
âToo tight? Iâve been held hostage, I think I can handle a little bit of fabric.â he retorts before tugging at the restraints, âTighter.â
âDidnât realise you were so into thisââ
âNeither did I,â he scoffs, âIâve never done it before, obviously.â
âNow you have. Congrats, iâll give you a sticker once weâre done. Gold star, huh?â and just for good measure, you tighten the restraints further. Just a few more pulls until youâre knotting it in place. Until heâs entirely defenceless, but realistically, what would you do? Itâs hard to find fear when youâve covered him on the field for over a year (heâs prone to being targeted, an unsubs wet dream).
âYes, thank you. Iâll put the sticker on the wall next to my PhDs.â right now, right in this moment, countless people are getting what they want.
And Spencer is being manhandled by his pretty coworker.
Ironically, thatâs exactly what he wants.
Youâre the perfect dichotomy. Cruel, and caring. Harsh words to juxtapose gentle hands. Soft touches, but scathing remarks that linger, leaving behind a trail of scars, the ubiquity of your cruelty.
Youâre lethal, and heâs smart enough to comprehend the danger. Except heâs never been smart when it comes to people.
Your hands are acquisitive, roaming, searching, blunt nails that scrape skin as you rake them down, down towards his abdomen. He shivers, bite into that pretty bottom lip of his until heâs spilling blood, and itâs a sight. Something sick that you both want to such an offensive extent.
âSensitive.â you murmur, like the idea of him so reactive pleases you, in a way youâve never considered before. Because the way his body strains, bucking forward to deepen the contact is maddening.
âAre you always like this?â you wonder aloud, leaning down to run a hand along the length of his inner thigh. âPoor baby, so touch-starved.â
âI donât know if Iâd use the word sensitive.â he replies, âMore susceptible to the fact that youâre touching me, and that I havenât felt another person touch me in a long time. And of course when people touch me, itâs usually professionals poking me with needles or stitching this weeks new wound.â
Touch-starved? He has sensory issues. The lightest graze can provoke, cause his skin to crawl. Of course he would like your touch, of course the universe would torture him by finding relief in the one person who nobody should stumble upon for relief.
âOh youâre a soldier, you suffer so much.â you state, and itâs condescending (naturally), but there is some truth to the serrated comment. You, the team, are all bruised, mentally and physically distorted from the consequences of the job. Only he could react so reverently to your calloused hands, blissed out to the extent that it looks like youâre witnessing ascension.
Itâs pretty. Pretty, in a soft, domestic way. One that demeans his bound wrists and your sharp words.
You press a few tender kisses to his thighs, the inner sections, where youâre certain, assured, no one has ever touched before. Maybe thereâs something possessive to that thought, the want to own, to know that no one will ever have him the way you have him.
Your touch is like a brand. He wants it, even if itâs bad, even if itâs cruel. Because the alternative to this is nothing. A lonely existence. A life of work, of chasing shadows, knowing he had so much to give, and no one to give to.
âStop mocking me.â he replies, itâs through laboured breath. âJust because I donât have your proclivity for taking hits doesnât mean I donât suffer.â
No oneâs ever touched him like this. No oneâs ever cared to try. Youâre his first.
âI know you suffer,â you retort, are you arguing? Is this foreplay? If it is, then you have some serious self-reflecting to do on every single past conversation. Because maybe you shouldâve taken him to your bed earlier, in that case.
Oh god was your hatred of each other built solely on sexual tension?
Finally, you move. Just like the first time, your hand runs across his length, taking him slowly, easing him into it, coercing him through the pleasure. Itâs not similar to before: it wonât end after heâs found his release, and itâs not frenzied and ardent. Spurred on by shame.
âAnd you know iâm always going to take the hits for you, regardless.â he whines when you remove your hand, and whines again, for contrasting reasons, as you spit on your palm, generate lubricant to support each stroke.
âOhââ he breathes out. Heâs fairly certain heâs supposed to be more contained. A huff escapes his lips and then heâs retorting, âYou could try a tactic other than reckless self-sacrifice every once in a while.â
Heâs overwhelmed, with you. All of you. The way you look, the way you talk, all the harsh lines and scathing remarks. The way you take the hits for him, an altruistic custodian, but he isnât worthy of being saved. Isnât worth the effort.
âShut the fuck up, Spencer.â you say, promptly ending this discussion; you grip his dick tighter, tilting your movements to catch him at a better angle.
âShitâ okay, okay,â he moans because that feels really really good, and he wishes he could articulate it in a better way. Something complex and poetic, but itâs just so good.
Heâs always been a little masochistic. Too smart for his own good, too analytical. He wants you to take him apart, piece by piece, and see the inner workings of his body laid out before you, raw and vulnerable. Because only you can see him like this.
He doesnât even really touch himself. Thereâs been nights, body flushed and wanton, bucking up against sheets, muffled noises pressed into his pillow. But theyâre rare, and they usually lead to an aftermath of ignominy.
Heâs a prodigy, a genius in the field of criminal psychology. So why does it feel so good like this? To be humbled, to be demoted. As if all his degrees, his awards, his intellect, mean absolutely nothing.
Heâs never felt so loved. Which is ironic. Because heâd always hoped love would be slow, gentle. Soft, like a caress. The kind of love you share over meals and pillow-talk.
He realises, with a jolt to his system, that if this is love to you, heâd accept it, in its most primal form.
âYou get off on this,â he analyses as you draw back, mostly to stifle the begs that nearly escape his mouth. Come back, need you here.
âWell Iâd be pretty concerned if I wasnât getting off on this right nowââ
âNo,â he pushes, âYou like that iâm, that yeah. I have no experience. You want to corrupt me, huh?â he looks up at you with pretty, innocent eyes. Holy shit. âRuin me for anyone else? Go on, let me have it. Iâll only come back, iâve already done it once. Statistically, itâs going to happen again. And again. Pavlovian responses, condition me. Make my body react to no one else.â
When you kiss him again, he can only take it. Can only moan, whimper, plead against your mouth until youâre lining him up, until youâre sitting on his dick, and everything is okay.
âYouâre soââ bottomed out, wrapped around him entirely, you sigh. âFuck, Spence, who taught you to be so fucking dirty?â
âYou.â he mutters, playing coy. âBut youâre a bad teacher, I think I could do with a few more lessons..â
âI think you could do with learning to shut your mouth more often.â
âIt is better suited for other purposes, I suppose..â
He gags when you slot two fingers, index and middle, into his mouth. No warning, no predetermined acknowledgment. They hit the back of his throat, and he can only suck, muffling protests around the digits until he goes blissfully silent.
âBetter,â you retort. Drawing them out, you press your thumb against his bottom lip, keeping it parted so that you can lean forward, spit into his open mouth. When you first met, he promptly refused to shake your hand, too conscious of the dissemination of germs, now? Heâs swallowing your saliva, unprompted, with little resistance.
You know him. The way you touch is like youâre searching for something. Anything about him. Itâs like youâre a bloodhound, trying to unearth every single vulnerability. And you mustâve found them, because youâre suddenly here, bearing all your weight on him, moving, and itâs all his body can do to take it. All of it. All of you.
He tugs at his restraints, because he wonât go down without a susceptible fight. Even if he knows itâs fated that he will inevitably fall. âPleaseâplease untie me, just wanna hold your hand.â
And, oh that shatters you. Like, mentally, physically, spiritually dismantles you until youâre breathless, staring at him with widened eyes and a loss of composure. Itâs such a tender request, something domestic and raw, and mindlessly youâre fumbling with the knots of his tie. Freeing them to take one in yours.
Itâs against your nature, but you canât help, canât refrain yourself from pressing a kiss against his knuckles. âYouâre doing so good fâme. Such a good boy,â
Your free hand runs across his torso now, grazing skin, admiring the sight of him, flushed, debauched, sprawled out beneath you.
He grips your hip. Thatâs the first thing he does once heâs sufficiently sane, well⌠partially, the praise did knock him entirely off balance. Tip the scales, send him over the inexorable edge.
He watches as you take the incentive to slip off his body, and the loss of friction is okay, tolerable because heâs sitting up against the headboard, drawing you closer, whining for you until youâre on his lap, until youâre sat in your rightful place.
Here, he can kiss you. Which he admits has become a very vital aspect to his existence.
The kiss is like a bruise. Not rough, heâd never be rough with you, heâs all long, languid strokes and soft movements. But itâs overwhelming, and leaves discernible, lasting imprints.
And yeah, sure, kissing you is the closest thing to worship he has ever known. Something he would like to commit to memory, every single time your lips touch, itâs like heâs seeing god in the shape of your cupidâs bow.
âPlease, I needââ he stutters over his words, âIf you donât move, I swearââ he pauses, his head falling against your shoulderâ âI swear, Iâm gonna die, this has to be against the Geneva Convention, you canât leave me like this, pleaseââ
âThe Geneva convention? Really? Is this your form of dirty talk?â you retort, unable to muffle your laugh.
âNo. Iâm stating my rights,â he says, âTorture is prohibited.â
âIâm not torturing youââ
You tangle your hand through his hair, tug tug tug, and then pull, drawing his head back by tousled strands, forcing him to meet your gaze.
âOhmyfuckinggod, yes. You are.â he whimpers.
Itâs indefensible how good he feels, how he sinks into you, hitting crevices youâre certain no one else has ever grazed before. Feeling full, whole, itâs new. Itâs your own first, and you canât even begin to articulate how defenceless you are to the way it makes you disintegrate, fragment to pieces of pleasure. Spencer is warm, and soft, and it makes you want to cry. To just fall, give in, transcendence of self, Burke said, and right now, you feel that entirely.
His moan is unapologetic, unfiltered as you move. At this point, you could slice him open, leave him bleeding in your bed, and heâd thank you for it.
You hold his hand, and yet, simultaneously destroy him.
âPlease,â he whimpers againâ heâs too pretty to be asking so nicely. âI justâ I want you closer. As close as possible, I want you so close to me that Iâm not even sure if my body can handle it.â
Itâs not dirty talk, itâs more like heâs begging you, tears staining his skin, pitiful eyes, wide and glassy, staring at you with some form of desperation. Brows furrowed, gaze soft.
And his gaze only grows worse when you do give him what he wants, when your pace fastens.
Itâs a religious experience, like heâs about to be crucified, a martyr to his pleasure. Heâs almost afraid to touch youâ to stain something divine, like youâre too much for him. But youâre not.
âI like this. Like you. Like you here. Youâre so good for me,â he murmurs, and itâs untruthful, but right now, he sincerely believes it. âso good, so perfect, all I need, pleaseââ
âStop it.â you bite, preferring him defiant over thisâ because this opens up wounds you werenât even aware existed. âOh fuck, stop it.â
âSo good. Youâre so good,â he cups your face, presses his forehead against yours, and you might as well just die right here.
âSays you.â
âSays me.â
You fuck him harder.
âOh,â is all he can pronounce, little ohâs every time you rock against him, and he has to grip you hips, deepen the movements until youâre bouncing against him, up down up down, exploiting his sensitivity with a torturous pace.
And itâs not fair, he needs to balance the scales, so he runs his thumb over your clit, firm halos that have you keening. âIf being nice got me this, Iâd be so nice to you for the rest of my lifeââ
Another lie. But itâs worth it. If only for the way you kiss him. The way you silence his cutting words, forcing your way into his mouth, forcing him to just squirm and sob, until youâre clenching around him, and heâs there with you. Falling apart, bodies shifting until movement ceases, and thereâs nothing but bliss.
âI hate you so much,â you say in the aftermath, and itâs closest youâve ever gotten to a confession of love.
He laughs, wipes away tears, âHate you more.â
âDonât leave this time.â he just nods, bordering on nonverbal now. It takes you hours to coax actual words out of him, and by then, youâre both tangled in a foreign mess of warm limbs.
âOh iâm going to be so mean tomorrow.â you mutter, playing loosely with his hair.
He can only sigh, stare at you dreamily. âGod, is that a promise?â
#sub spencer reid#sub spencer#brat spencer reid#spencer reid angst#spencer reid smut#criminal minds#enemies to lovers#rivals#idk they hate each other but want each other#itâs a messy situation!!#id hate to be either of their therapists#or HR who has to deal with the fallout of this
794 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Indica
1.1k words
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c39bb5f5f16be4e24c68448977a9802a/c393e7cb6ce28c2c-97/s540x810/3e676db5753ff9e2ba2b88c9c3afa99d2c26936f.jpg)
warnings! MDNI18+, fem!reader, oral(fem!rec), high cunninglingus, dealer!han
notes! sorry the pictures are small but PLEASE READ THE TEXT MESSAGES THEY ARE PART OF THE FIC. I haven't written in a while and I just wanted to post something to remind ya'll I am alive.
Itâs so slow. So slow when Jisung laps his tongue up and down. In any other instance, youâd press the back of his head deeper into your cunt, but with the gentle buzz of weed drumming in your veins, you settle further into the couch and let him go at his speed.
You laughed when you first got the message, but you werenât entirely surprised. Jisung was always hitting on you when you bought from him, but his flirtatious attempts were more cute than hot. His fumbling hands and stuttering lips were so adorable to watch. He must have worked up the courage to send a text like that. Or he had already smoked it up.
Not that you care which it is. You agreed immediately, teased him when he showed up blushing and pink, then plopped on the couch to roll a joint.
Everything feels so sensitive when youâre high. Jisungâs soft tongue feels blissful swirling on your clit. It feels so big, so fat, so warm. Youâre thankful heâs too stoned to do more than suck and lick. Youâd be drooling on the pillows and creaming on the sofa otherwise.
The tip of his tongue plays with your entrance. He barely dips it inside before gliding it up, smoothing over the place where you really need him.
You sigh with contentment, widening your legs so Jisung can scoot closer on his knees and wrap his lips around your clit.
He combines sucking and licking, giving you the perfect excuse to buck your hips and whine. Jisung follows your movements, not letting a second of your pussy escape his mouth.
And when you fall back onto the couch, you comb your fingers through his dark hair. âSo good. Youâre gonna make me cum.â
His boba eyes shoot to yours. You swear you can see hearts in his pupils. Carefully, he pulls away, letting his tongue stick out so he can get a swipe to your clit and make you jolt.
âYeah?â He bites his lower lip almost innocently despite your juices on his chin. âI-I got cotton mouth real bad right now. I feel like Iâm moving so slow.â
You giggle, playing with his strands tenderly. âA little, but I like it. Your tongueâs so soft.â
âYeah?â
âYeah. Donât stop.â You urge him with a soft tug. It doesnât take much to have him back between your legs, mouth opening with new vigor. His tongue messily plays with your folds, swooping down to collect your arousal and play with it on your clit.
It feels like your heart is going to beat out of your chest. Jisung is determined to make you cum, or maybe he sobered up just enough to eat properly. You almost want to tell him to slow down, but every flick has you reeling. Wet arousal keeps oozing out, sliding down your ass, or getting licked up by Jisung.
You put both your hands in his hair, bringing your knees to your face and looking down to watch him eat.
He looks so good. You can see how his tongue swipes over you, how his lips peck and suck, and the way his cheeks hollow. If you focus enough, you can see the stubble shadow of his mustache.
You clench around nothing.Â
âF-fuck.â You whine. âFuck me, please.â
Jisung looks up but keeps his mouth on your pussy. His eyes are red and big, but thereâs determination in them.
He shakes his head and pulls off to spit on your cunt. âNuh-uh. Iâm not done.â His saliva runs down your slit, but he latches his tongue back before it slips down your ass.Â
Your eyes roll. Your legs shake in the air, but you keep them spread. âB-but Iâmma cum.â
Jisung moans. The vibrations feel so strong, but you know itâs just the weed making it feel like that. His ringed fingers grip the underside of your thighs and it takes a second to feel how wet his right hand is.
Ah, he must have been jerking himself off.Â
You want to see it, his aching cock with pre-cum that seeps from the tip. Is he thick? Long? Does he have a smaller dick that you could hump on? Your hazy mind tries desperately to come up with how Jisung looks, but his mouth is glued to your pussy in a way that makes you think heâll never come off.
âI wanâ taste it. Give it to me please and Iâll fuck you. I promise. I promise Iâll fuck you so good.â Jisung begs into your pussy. âOn my tongue. I wanâ it on my tongue.â
Oh my God. Youâve never met a more pussy-craved man than him. His skilled tongue and eagerness has that warm feeling bubbling in your stomach. His warm breath aids in the pleasure, keeping your cunt hot all the time.
You donât have to move his head to get him where you want. Despite eating you out for the first time, itâs like he already knows where you like it. Jisung knows when to swirl his tongue, when to suck on your nub, and how to pin your legs so they donât clamp on his head like you want to.
âOh my- yes! Yes, fuck! Pleasepleasepleas-â
One of his hands quickly moves to your cunt and you feel two fingers easily slip in. They squelch with the amount of wetness youâre making, but the crude sound has your eyes rolling back.
His tongue doesnât stop swirling, his lips donât stop smacking, and his hand fucks you faster than what you were prepared for. The sweet orgasm coils tighter and tighter until you burst, fighting against his grip to squeeze his head between your thighs.
You plant your feet on the edge of the sofa and lift your hips to hump his face, a moan stuck in your throat as you ride out your orgasm.
Jisung puts his hand on your stomach and forces you back down. His fingers have stilled, but you canât stop clenching on them. And despite your clear orgasm on his fingers and lips, Jisung doesnât stop.
Finally, the moan you were holding drawls out.Â
âNghhhh! I came. Hannie- Hannie, I came.âÂ
He whines, moving from your sensitive clit to your stuffed entrance. âB-but I wanâ taste it. Just lemme clean you up and Iâll fuck you, âkay? I promise. I promise.â He digs his tongue inside, using his fingers to keep you spread before getting an answer.
But at this point, you donât care. Your clitâs throbbing and your cuntâs stuffed. With the weed beginning to fade and your mind coming back, you think itâs time for another hit or two.
#smut#skz smut#stray kids smut#stray kids#skz#skz hard hours#skz hard thoughts#skz han#skz jisung#han jisung#jisung smut#han smut#skz han smut#skz Jisung smut#skz x reader
629 notes
¡
View notes
Text
quiet hours (john price x f!reader)
there is a power dynamic but itâs discussed, price is a major simp, some time jumps
â
priceâs office couch. a brown and beaten thing, a comfortable touch on the side of his desk. john himself had never used it, but kept it from the officeâs last occupant, a buffer in case someone tried to cross over to his side of the room. that was, of course, before you.
it started when your leg was injured. he let you prop up your leg on the couch and somewhere during the twenty minute mark of your conversation, you fell asleep. any other solider and john would have reprimanded them, tossed them out, but you looked so peaceful, soft lips parted slightly. he left you a note, come back anytime, not wanting to risk the sting of rejection to his face.
it became your ritual. you didnât sleep well at night but as a high ranking SAS member, you had some freedom in your daily schedule for occasional naps. he liked hearing your soft sighs as he worked, going so far as to keep a silk pillow for you when he heard you complain about your hair on leather. you chatted or you didnât, always leaving with a small smile and âthanks, cap.â
even the rest of base knew 3-5pm were quiet hours, a small sign posted on his door. the couch wasnât big and with the angle of the door, most people didnât even realize you were in there when they popped in to ask a question. john guarded you like a dragon with his jewels, chewing out recruits for being too loud, never explaining your presence to anyone.
right now, you were sound asleep, your small sighs like johnâs personal soundtrack to heaven. simon had knocked silently, asking some important question about an upcoming mission, and john huffed with annoyance knowing he had to leave you. he got out of his chair, carefully so it wouldnât squeak, and made his way over to you. squatting down, he rubbed a gentle hand over your face, tracing your relaxed cheekbones and brow. âsweetheart, i have tâ go. be back in few.â you whimpered, eyes fluttering, half drunk on sleep. âyouâre leaving?â he shook his head, leaning in so his forehead touched your own. his hand slid towards your neck and brought you closer, practically a kiss. the comfort of it was delicious and you let out a contented sigh. âjusâ for a bit. go back to sleep, bub.â he peeled back, evaluating what kind of captain he was. apparently not a very good one as he kissed your forehead before getting up, the skin on skin contact rushing through his bones like electricity.
simon was waiting patiently outside, his relaxed look menacing to the passing recruits. he fell into step with price easily, walking towards their favored meeting spot. âtellinâ her soon?â john shook his head, dragging an exhausted hand down his face. tell you what? that you were strong and lovely and the most gorgeous creature heâd ever seen, on and off the battlefield? that the only way he slept at night was imagining your own sleepy sighs? that for some idiotic reason, there was a ring burning a hole in his sock dresser? âtoo soon, lieutenant.â simon huffed, the glint of a smirk under his mask. âbeen half a year, cap. jusâ sayinâ.â john fought the urge to run back to his office, to make sure no one bothered you. âsheâs just sleepinâ there, nothinâ special.â simon side eyed him, noting the stress lines and crowâs feet on his captainâs face. âiâll tell johnny âs nothinâ special then. heard heâs interested.â
john prided himself on keeping his emotions in check. it was one of the revered traits of his captain position, the glue to the team. in that moment however, stopped mid stride at his lieutenantâs words, shoulders bunching and fists tightening, he wanted to kill half his team. âyou will do no such thing, lieutenant. thatâs an order.â simon clapped him on the shoulder with his short barking laugh, amusement dancing in his eyes. âroger that.â
â
âi donât know gaz, do you really think he likes me?â gaz had popped in to priceâs for a question but you were there instead, half awake and confused. he liked the couch too, tucking himself at the far end and pulling your socked feet into his lap. ââve never seen cap let anyone else sleep here. if thatâs not a sign, donât know what is.â you rolled your eyes, keeping them on the ceiling. âwell iâve been sleeping here almost six months and got a forehead kiss to show for it.â gaz froze, his hands stilling on your ankle. âyouâre takinâ the piss.â as if. âam not! happened fifteen minutes ago and iâve been overanalyzing it since.â gaz tried to reason how two of the smartest people he knew were such idiots. âdarling, youâre practically married now. iâve never seen-â the door swung open, johnâs strides minutely faltering when he saw gaz on the couch. âback to work, garrick. close the door behind you.â gaz acknowledged him with a nod and suddenly price was in his place, drawing your feet on the top of his legs.
âeveryone wants a piece of you, donât they?â it was nonsensical, what he murmured, almost to himself. you pressed your feet into his thigh until he got the memo, strong hands circling your ankles and pulling them into his lap. âwhat do you mean, cap? gaz was just visiting.â he hummed a non reply, fingers tracing the scar of where your foot injury used to be. âthis all better?â your brows furrowed at the change in topic, nodding your head on instinct. âright as rain, sir.â his thumb, callused and strong, was pressing into your ankle now. it was like john was in a trance, fully focused on your worn socks, refusing to look at your face. âhow long have you been sleepinâ here with a perfectly fine foot, sergeant?â your mouth dropped, confusion clouding your brain. âi- bout four months, sir. i sleep better here than my own bed.â he finally turned his head, his dark blue gaze searing into you. âwhyâs that?â it was barely loud enough for you to hear it, croaked out with a herculean effort. âbecause youâre here. i donât, donât really know why. youâre comforting and safe and smell niceâŚâ you trailed off at the last bit, cheeks warming in embarrassment.
john tucked himself in and laughed, the air from his lungs brushing over your ankles. you answered with a small giggle, still unsure about your blunder. âwhole time it was my smell keepinâ you here. way to kill a manâs ego, sweetheart.â you grinned, sitting up on your elbows. you pressed your foot into the side of his face, forcing him to look at you instead of his lap. âitâs you, john. keeping me here.â the temperature dropped, his ministrations froze. all you did was look, your eyes wide and pleading. begging him to just see, see why you kept coming back like his own personal lapdog.
you were moving, john tugging you closer by the ankles, strong hands moving up your calves until the rest of you was right there. he fixed the awkward angle by leaning down, one hand propped near your head, the other coming down to stroke your cheek. âsay itâs true.â his eyes were still searching for something, so rare for you to see your captain look so unsure. âthis couch isnât even that comfortable so trust me, itâs true.â you had hoped humor would lighten the situation but your murmured truth made the air heavier, your heaving chest almost touching his own. âiâm too old for you.â you rolled your eyes. âyouâre like four years older, get a grip.â he pinched your cheek, muttering cheeky under his breath. âiâm your captain.â your own hand came up on instinct, fingers finally touching the beard you dreamed about. the strands were soft but slightly scratchy, like he had a routine he occasionally forgot. âyouâre john price. anyone who knows you knows that you wonât give me special treatment. iâll run extra laps everyday.â your fingers were exploring now, thumb running down the bridge of his nose to the top of his lips. you both shuffled without realizing, your legs on either side of his torso, cradling his hips. his forearms bracketed your face, caging you in.
âi donât love lightly. no friends with benefits or any of that bullshit.â you drew him in closer, one foot on his lower back until your pelvises kissed. âgood. i want a man who can commit.â whatever he had been looking for, he found in your wide eyed gaze. âiâmâŚout of excuses.â
the kiss wiped out johnâs memory of any kiss before it. it was slow and possessive, a claiming. six months of you just out of his reach would drive any man to this point, john reasoned. thatâs why he took his time, exploring every angle and pressure point, searching for those breathy sighs you always made. he didnât have to do much - one nip of the lip and you were singing for him, melting into his arms. you wrapped them around his neck, pulling him deeper. by this time next year, iâm proposing. john let the thought grow wings and fly, content to explore your touch as he wondered about white wedding cake and matching rings.
â
years later, no matter how you both decided to decorate your new house together, he insisted on a brown couch for his office. something hideous and comfortable, not matching the decor at all. something just for the two of you.
- -
price intimacy brainrot (iâm PMSing)
#i want to sleep on his couch#literally just sleep#price#price is right#tornadothoughts#john price#please dishonor me captain#captain johnathan price#captain price#captain price x reader#captain john price#price imagine#john price x reader#price x reader#john price x y/n#john price x you#price x y/n#john price x f!reader#john price x female reader#price call of duty
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
What's your favorite scary movie?
pairing;Â vernon chwe x f reader
genre; horror, smut (minor dni), angst, toxic
summary;Â The summer after graduating high school is supposed to be one last hurrah before you and your friends head off to college---none of you expected it to become a horror movie.
content warnings; PLEASE READ ALL OF THE WARNINGS! 90s au, multiple murders, police, alluding to self harm, drugs/alcohol (mentioned and usage), overdose, knives, blood -- detailed scenes of harm/murder, funeral/memorials, fighting, bullying/harassment, degrading names, "slut" shaming, mild alluding to sexual assault (past/present), self confidence/esteem issues, depression, alludes to other behavioral/mental problems being present, crying, stalking/spying, obsession, yandere!vernon. all main characters are adults -- just graduated high school (vernon & other svt cameos have been aged down). the reader has a classic small town suburbs nuclear family (mentions parents obviously), vernon's "mother" briefly mentioned. this fic is full of really horrible people.
smut warnings;Â virgin!reader, unprotected sex, fingering, oral (f receiving), quick handjob, crying (pleasure), corruption/innocence kink, petnames, praise, pulling out, cum on skin -- aftercare, brief post-sex dysphoria.
w/c; 30k and some change  (870 extra words for patreon bonus)Â
a/n; thank you to @junkissed for proofreading for me and giving me strength to push through and finish this despite all the shit that kept trying to knock me down. this fic is a lot, so please if you have made it this far in my notes make sure you read all the warnings -- keep in mind this is my halloween fic, so i didn't hold back. dark au mars is back strong.
before continuing remember reblogs are incredibly important and please read how to support me here
Trailing behind your friends, you laugh when your best friend Caitlin pulls at your arm, urging you towards the front of the group. âY/N!â You roll your eyes as she whines your name, extending the last of it dramatically before laying her head on your shoulder and putting her arm through yours. âCan I sit between you and Christen this time? This movie is supposed to be hella scary.âÂ
Hearing his name, the self-appointed leader of your group, slows his strides to match yours and, in turn, Caitlinâs. âWhat about me?âÂ
You liked your friends but they could be a bit much. You had known Caitlin the longest. The two of you had been friends since middle school and she was the person you could rely on the most, but that all changed when the two of you went to high school and your bodies and personalities started to change. Boys started to pay attention to you more and Caitlinâs personality soured.Â
Christen wasnât the type of person that you ever saw yourself being friends with before. He was the most popular guy at school and the captain of the football team, but none of those things mattered anymore. After graduation this year, you thought all of those trivial things would fall by the wayside, that your friends would start acting a bit less like they were still in high school and yet it was like they never left.Â
âCaitlin wants to sit between us for the movie. Itâs supposed to be really scary. I donât minââÂ
âYou know I like the end seat.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you start to speak up again when Christen sighs and puts his hand around your waist, pulling you from Caitlin and causing the girl to scowl at you. âI like the end seat and you always have to piss like five times during a movie. Letâs keep the seats like we always do. That okay with you, Cat?âÂ
Staring at Christen, Caitlin wants to be mad and tell him no, but the moment he calls her by the nickname he had given her, she swoons and just nods. âUh huh⌠sure, Christen.âÂ
âSee.â Turning his attention back to you, Christen winks. âItâs all good, baby. Now, put a smile on that face; donât be a buzzkill. If you get scared, you can just hold on to me.â Tugging you closer, he grins before finally letting you walk on your own.Â
From the time that you had met him your sophomore year, Christen had never been shy about how he felt about you. You wouldnât call it a crush. A crush was something sweet and something that, if you didnât reciprocate, the other person might move on. What Christen felt for you was possessive and like you owed him something. You were like a target or an end prize and he hadnât won just yet, but to him there were still plenty of levels left in the game.Â
Wrapping your arms around yourself, you glance back at Caitlin as she scoffs at her "boyfriend,â Jae. You felt bad for him. It was so obvious how much he liked Caitlin. He would follow behind her like a puppy, buy her anything she wanted, and be at her beck and call even when she was drooling over another guy. You had watched as Caitlin had belittled Jae in front of others and refused to call him her boyfriend but then gotten angry if he didnât refer to her as his girlfriend. It was a complicated situation that you honestly didnât understand.Â
âJust⌠Stop touching me. Did you bring money for candy?â Caitlinâs voice is sharp, still irritated from the interaction with Christen and now Jae was walking too close to her. In her mind, she always got second best while you did nothing and got first pick. You didnât even act like you wanted Christen; it was devastating.Â
âYeah, of course I did. You can get anything you want, babe.â Jaeâs voice is a bit defeated, but at least he was going to be able to sit next to Caitlin. He had gotten nervous when she had asked to switch seats. It wasnât like he could tell her where to sit... he wasnât like that. She was a strong-willed girl; she always had been, but that was one of the things he loved about her.Â
Making a face at Jaeâs words, Caitlin steps forward and sighs dramatically, not hearing the way Alanna and Juwon copy her just a few steps behind her. They were the lucky two out of the friend group in their own personal opinions. They knew exactly where they fit in the hierarchy.Â
There was the king, Christian, and his would-be queen if only you would accept his hand. The princess who wants to be queen, Caitlin, and her dog turned prince, Jae. Meanwhile, Alanna and Juwon belonged in the court together. They were happy to cheer each of you on and laugh when you failed.Â
They had been dating since freshman year and a day hadnât gone by that someone was complaining about seeing Juwonâs tongue down Alannaâs throat. Another strong opinion that the two shared was that if you didnât want to see them making out, you could look in the other direction.Â
âBabeeeee!â Alanna whines mocking Caitlin as she pulls on Juwonâs arm, causing the boy laugh as he looks at her fondly. âBuy me candy?â Batting her lashes, Alanna blows a kiss in his direction that Juwon pretends to catch before reaching into his pocket to take out his wallet, handing it to her.Â
âMy money is your money, princess.â Another wave of laughter erupts from the back of the group as Alanna pushes Juwonâs wallet back towards him. Now the two have caught the attention of everyone.Â
âThe hell are you two doing? Are you high?â Christenâs voice is stern, but the layer of his own amusement only serves to make Juwon laugh as he shakes his head and pulls Alanna forward towards the doors of the theater.Â
âNope, not yet. Give me a few hours and Iâll be so fuckinâ chill I might not remember your name.âÂ
Smiling, you lift your fingers to your lips to hide it as Alanna pokes at your side when she passes by you, giving you a wink. For all their heavy PDA and following the leader's behavior, you got along with them well. They had been nice to you, even when your best friend hadnât.Â
âUgh, as if. You canât think now, Juwon. This is why you two are going to a community college. Youâve fucking rotted your brains with weed. Itâs gross.â Caitlin watches as Alanna throws up her middle finger before blowing her a kiss and disappearing behind the theater door. âIt is gross. Iâm right, arenât I, Y/N?âÂ
You tilt your head and struggle with what to say as you all get closer to the doors that your friends had just gone through. âIâwell. Itâs their choice.â Feeling bad that you canât just tell Caitlin to shut up and to leave Juwon and Alanna alone, you find yourself muttering as she scoffs, turning her attention to Jae for support who gives it willingly.Â
Feeling the weight of having to agree with Caitlin off your shoulders, you unzip your bag, the air conditioner hits you like a breeze when Christen opens the doors and steps inside. You purse your lips and fish out a five-dollar bill, not paying attention to whatâs in front of you until you hear Christenâs and another guyâs voice.Â
âWassup, man? Still manning this place like a fucking loser?âÂ
âStill making money, so yeah, if thatâs what you wanna call it. Just one?âÂ
âNah, two. Me and Y/N.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you lift your money up to show it to Christen just as you see whoâs behind the ticket counter. Vernon Chwe, another member of your graduating class. You didnât know him well, but as often as you and your friends came to the movies, you saw him in passing. He was always nice to you, and he was easy on the eyes.Â
âAlready paid for. SeeâŚâ Reaching over the counter, Christen rips two tickets for himself before winking at Vernon and passing one to you.Â
You can see the irritation written on Vernonâs face, but he manages to keep his cool. He wasnât like Christen or anyone else in your group. He didnât hang out in the commons area or at the mall like you did. You knew that he worked here and that he had a cool car. You found him intriguing.Â
Moving towards Christen quickly, you take the ticket and look at Vernon apologetically. âIâm sorry. That was so rude.â Looking up at your friend, you whine, âThat wasnât cool, Christen...âÂ
Instead of offering his own apology to Vernon, Christen just laughs and taps you on the tip of your nose. âWhatever, baby. Donât get mad about it. Iâm just playinâ with Vern. Come on. Let me buy you a snack.âÂ
Vernon watches as Christen tries to take your hand but you manage to keep it from him. Tilting his head, he finds it curious. He didnât know if you were dating the guy or not, but he didnât like him; he never had.Â
âUm, excuse me... Dodgy, loser, man? I need two tickets.âÂ
Turning his attention back towards Caitlin, Vernon sighs and rips off two tickets before taking $10 from Jae. âEnjoy the movie.â The moment she is out of earshot, Vernon adds, âBitch.âÂ
He could hear you and your friends at the concession stand. It wasnât a busy night and the theater wasnât running a full staff. If it had been any other group, Vernon might have put a bit more pep in his step, making his way over from the counter, but he could already hear the bitchy girl complaining, so he took his time.Â
âOh, my god. Does this place not have anyone else working?âÂ
Muttering for Caitlin to hush, you rub your neck as Vernon sighs and moves to the middle of the concession stand before lifting his hands. âWhat can I get for you guys?â He didnât really care; well, maybe he cared what you wanted. You had been kind to him and it wasnât the first time. Every time he had seen you here or run into you at school, you were nice. You were also gorgeous, so that didnât hurt your case either.Â
âTwo large cokes, a medium popcorn, and some M&Ms. Also, could you like... not take all night? The movie is supposed to start in thirty minutes.â Leaning on the counter, Caitlin watches as Vernon shifts his head to the side slightly before grabbing two large cups and filling them with ice. She remembered him from school and the other times they had been here. He was weird. She had a few classes with him and he had always sat in the back and avoided talking to people except when he had to.Â
âOh my god, Y/N, do you remember Miss Lewisâ calculus class from that last semester?âÂ
Taken aback by Caitlinâs question, you look from her back towards the counter before tilting your head. âIâyeah? What about it?â This was the type of thing that you hated about your friends. They lived in the past; every day was still a day of the glory of high school, whereas you were ready to move on.Â
âThis dude was in that class. We had that stupid ass icebreaker, remember? Like a weird fact about us? He said he was allergic to peanuts.â Cailtin snorts into a laugh as she meets Vernonâs eyes, his brow lifting to her memory.Â
âWellâI, I rememberââÂ
âMan, that must fuckinâ suck. Can you eat anything? What happens if you eat a peanut? Would you die? Swell up like a fatass.âÂ
Juwon had been doing so well until that moment, but he was good at following the leader and at that moment Caitlin was playing her best queen bully bee role. Beside you, Christen laughs under his breath before leaning on the counter as Vernon tries to ignore them, fixing the rest of the order before giving the total to Jae, who slides over the money.Â
âAnyone else want anything? Iâd hate for you to miss the previews because youâre being assholes.âÂ
Surprised by Vernonâs words, the laughter dies off. No smiles are left except a slight one on your face.Â
Christen doesnât say anything before he reaches over to take a box of milk duds from the display showing them to Vernon and tossing a dollar bill on to the counter. âThanks for nothing, bitch.âÂ
You try to stay; you want to apologize to Vernon for your friends one more time, but Christenâs hand wraps around your wrist, pulling you forward hard. âLetâs go, Y/N. You can share a drink with Caitlin. She didnât need a fucking large anyway.âÂ
The movie theater didnât have many others besides your group. After a few stragglers made their way in finding a seat, you tried to settle into your own and focus on the screen. You werenât the biggest fan of scary movies, but there wasnât much to do on a Thursday and you had already spent too many days staring at the same stores at the mall.Â
When the lights go off completely and the screen lights up, you find yourself trying to make yourself smaller in your seat to keep your leg away from Christenâs hand when he stretches his fingers and smirks over at you. âChill, are you scared already? Itâs just the previews, baby.âÂ
You wished that you had the guts to tell him to stop calling you baby and that you werenât scared. You just wished that heâd keep his fingers away from the end of your shorts. Shaking your head, you offer him a strained smile as you lean towards Caitlin, taking a few M&Ms she offers you before eating one of them. âNot scared, just a little cold.âÂ
âYou want my jacket?âÂ
God, you couldnât win, but maybe that would keep his hands off your skin. Nodding, you watch Christen stand up despite the groans from those behind you. Taking the jacket, you lay it over your legs and smile a bit wider at him. âThanks, Christen.âÂ
Now Caitlin was regretting sharing anything with you. Tilting the box of candy away from you as she watches you tuck the jacket around your legs, Caitlin scoffs and takes a long sip of her drink.Â
By the end of the movie, you find that you donât have that much to be worried about. It wasnât as much of a scary movie as you thought it would have been. The acting wasnât great and the story had been predictable. You seemed to be the only one who seemed to think that way as the rest of your friends loudly discussed how good it was as you all moved through the theater lobby.Â
Taking up the rear, you hold Christenâs jacket in your arms, waiting for the right moment to give it back to him until you see Vernon sweeping some popcorn off the floor near the concession stand. Maybe you could get in that apology now. Watching your friends for a moment longer, you let them keep going as you hang back and head in Vernonâs direction.Â
âHey⌠Vernon?âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Vernon lifts his head, sighing when he sees you standing in front of him. He hadnât expected that, especially seeing you alone. Glancing around for your entourage, heâs surprised to see them closer to the front doors instead of right on your heels. âYeah, whatâs up? How was the movie?âÂ
Opening your mouth, you close it quickly, not sure how to answer him at first, but you shift on your feet and smile at him. âIt wasâit was okay. I mean, I think everyone could guess what they did last summer by how guilty they were acting.â Shaking your head, you sigh and glance down at your hands, gripping the jacket tighter in your hands. You werenât sure why Vernon made you so nervous, his gaze making your cheeks heat up with how his smirk pulled up at the corner of his lips.Â
âYeah, not my favorite either, honestly.â Lowering his eyes to the jacket in your hands, Vernon takes a breath and shakes his head. He wasnât an idiot; he had seen that jacket on Prince CharmingâChristen, before the movie. âDid you need something, Y/N?âÂ
You werenât sure that Vernon even knew your name so hearing him say it startles you, but of course he did. You had graduated together and probably had several classes together. It was silly of you to think he didnât know your name; even Christen had said it before the movie. Maybe it was more that Vernon was saying it. Why did it matter?Â
âOh, no. Sorry, I know you are busy. I justâmy friends, Iâm so sorry. They arenât always shitty.â Even you knew that was a lie, but that was what you did. You made excuses for them. You could see that Vernon knew it was a lie too, as he smiles and nods along with your words.Â
âSure, itâs whatever. Didnât bother meââÂ
âY/N, what the hell are you doing?â Christenâs voice startles you with how close it is. Vernon watches how your body jerks in surprise and he furrows his brows, feeling a pang of anger taking over him at how someone could scare you so easily.Â
âIâI was coming. I justââ You werenât sure what to say to Christen, especially when you meet his eyes and see him glare at Vernon. You had made it worse. Turning towards your friend, you sigh and laugh but even you can tell itâs fake. âLetâs go. We were going to get froyo, right?âÂ
âWhat the fuck were you saying to her, freak?â Christen was fuming that you were talking to Vernon, but what pissed him off even more was that Vernon had been smiling at you. You had gone over to him by yourself and it looked like some loser was flirting with you. That wouldnât happen, not while he was breathing.Â
Pushing at Christenâs chest, you whine his name before glancing over at Vernon apologetically as he shakes his head and leans on his broom. How wasnât he afraid of Christen? You were friends with Christen and you were afraid of him at times.Â
The damage was done; the rest of your friends had made their way back over the concession stand, where the tension was growing thicker. Caitlin looked equal parts disgusted and amused as she watched Christen yell at Vernon. Jae stood behind her, confused look on his face as if he didnât know if he wanted to be there or if he had to be there, and Alanna and Juwon were already laughing. Thatâs what they always did. They wanted to see a fight; that would be better than the movie to them. Meanwhile, you were horrified at the idea.Â
âPlease, can we just go?â Your voice is strained as you push at Christen, unable to get him to budge.Â
His hand moves to grip your forearm, causing you to hiss in pain as he pulls you from in front of him and towards Caitlin, who wraps her arm around your waist, holding you closer to her and Jae. âIâm not leaving until I wipe this stupid smile off this freakâs face. I donât like how he looks at you, Y/N. Heâs a perv.âÂ
Nodding along with his words, Caitlin hums against your hair as she keeps you close to her even as you groan in annoyance. âTotally, he was staring at her the entire time. Made me wanna hurl. Like, seriously, loser? You think you can look at my best friend and itâs okay?âÂ
Now you were her best friend and she was protective of you? Only when she could make someone else miserable or make you miserable while doing it. Pulling from Cailtin, you tug on Christenâs shirt and beg for him to leave with you. âPlease, can we go? You promised to buy me a snack and to get me home early.â Avoiding Vernonâs eyes as he grips his broom a bit tighter, his jaw clenched, you tug harder on Christenâs shirt.Â
Smirking at Vernon, Christen takes a step back, putting up his hands as if heâs being the bigger man. He moves towards you and Cailtin so he can wrap his arm around you and this time you let him. Vernon can see the discomfort in your eyes, his brows furrowing slightly, but what you are doing seems to work as Christen takes his jacket from you and sighs happily as if heâs won the girl, leading you out of the theater.Â
âYou owe Vernon a night off.âÂ
Wen Junhui looked bored as he watched Lee Chan leaning far too close to the television in front of him as he gripped the Sega controller in his hands. Vernon just sighs and shakes his head, dismissing his friendâs comment. He knew what Jun was getting at, but he wasnât worried about it.Â
âI can work next week if you want me too.â Chan, or as he preferred to be called, Dino winces as his pixelated character is killed, taking him back to the beginning of the level. âWhat day were you thinking? I have an English paper due like Wednesday, so... if it could be after thatââÂ
âItâs fine, dude. You donât have to worry about it.âÂ
âThe fuck he doesnât. Why didnât you tell me those assholes were giving you so much shit, huh?â Jun knew that Vernon didnât want to talk about what had happened at work, but he was getting tired of seeing his friend let people walk all over him because he was too nice. âEvery single one of them is sketchy and Iâm tempted to ask Seungcheol to get them banned.âÂ
Now Dino was paying attention, the controller was back on the table and the game paused, letting the menu music play on repeat as he listened to his friends. Jun was pissed and Vernon looked as calm as always until Jun implicated everyone. That caused him to sit up and shake his head as he reached for one of the cheap beers the three had been sharing over the past week.Â
âNot all of them are assholes, alright? And I have it handled. Iâm not fucking worried about Christen, his big ass ego or his little followers.âÂ
Vernon had said it himself, Christenâs little followers. To Jun, that was all of them, and Vernon wasnât changing his mind any time soon. âYeah, whatever. Next time they come in and pull something, come get me from the box. Donât just let them push you around. I donât care if you think that one chick is hot or not. Sheâs still his bitcââÂ
âHey!â There were very few times that Vernon raised his voice at either of his friends, so when he did it made the air in the room shift. âJust⌠Shut your damn mouth about her. She wasnât doing anything wrong. Y/N⌠She was trying to apologize for the rest of them and then Christenâyou know what? It doesnât matter. Here.âÂ
Pushing the can towards Dino, Vernon stands when the youngest of their group takes the beer and puts it on the table, watching him pull on his leather jacket. Jun shakes his head and lets out a long sigh when Vernon picks up the keys to his car and searches for his beanie.Â
âI didnât mean to piss you off. I didnâtâlook alright? Vernon, I didnât know all of that. Ya, know, what Y/N did? Iâm sorry I started to call her his bitch. Iâm just⌠Iâm done with them messing with you.âÂ
Pulling his black beanie over his hair, Vernon shrugs and shoves his keys into his jacket. âItâs fine. Iâm not pissed; Iâm just tired. Iâm gonna get home; Iâll see yâall later.âÂ
Watching Vernon walk out of the room, Jun rubs the back of his neck, feeling a bit of regret wash over him. He knew he had pushed a bit too hard but Vernon had been acting off for months. He had known him since they were freshmen and neither of them had ever fit in, but they found their own way together. It was just lately Vernon was different; Jun felt like he didnât know the person he called his best friend.Â
Gripping the wheel of his 1989 Chevy Beretta, Vernon sighs as he leans his head back against the headrest hard. It was starting to get late, but he couldnât seem to get himself to go home. Instead he kept turning on to familiar roads, his eyes scanning the houses.Â
Vernon knew where he was. This was your street. The house on the right was yours, and the window with the light on, second floor⌠that was your room. Slowing down to a crawl, Vernon swallows hard as he leans to look at the curtains covering your window. He wished they werenât there, as bad as that was. Sometimes he wished he could just get one glimpse of you instead of a shadow of you crossing in front of them, but he would take what he could get.Â
Sighing loudly, Vernon pushes his foot down on the gas and takes a right, leaving your house behind. Tapping his thumb on his steering wheel, a smirk pulls at his lips as he eases by Caitlinâs house. He supposed this was why the two of you became friends. It was more a friendship of convenience living a street over from your best friend. Christen, however, didnât live on the street.Â
In fact, Vernon knew that Christen lived at least a fifteen-minute drive away in a gated community. So why was his car parked outside of Caitlinâs house? Wasnât this the same guy who was threatening Vernon for daring to look at you and acting like you were his property?Â
Narrowing his eyes at the only window with a light still on, Vernon lifts his brow when he sees Christen pull Caitlin back against him. He was seeing a lot more of her than he ever wanted to. It wasnât like Vernon was shocked to find out that Christen was sleeping with Caitlin. That made more sense than Caitlin dating Jae, but it didnât seem like they were even trying to hide it. Not from Jae and not from you. Did either one of you know? Now he was curious.Â
Ten minutes later, Vernon puts his car in park and purses his lips as he looks around the street. There werenât many cars for this to be an uppity part of town. Turning his attention towards the house he had stopped in front of, he starts to think that no one is at home until he sees a light on the third floor. It seemed that the person he wanted to see might just be home after all.Â
Shoving his keys into his pocket, Vernon sniffs hard, the colder night air biting at his nose as he makes his way to the front door of the nice house. Pressing the doorbell, he waits for a few moments until the door opens and Jae gives him a confused look, tilting his head.Â
âUh, hey?â Jae was surprised to see Vernon at his front door. That had been the very last person he expected to see, especially this late at night. He knew Vernon better than anyone else in his circle of friends, but he would never admit it to any of them. Before he had been brought into the inner circle, he had been in a similar situation to Vernonâs; the major difference had been that his family had money and he couldâand didâuse it to climb the ranks. ââSup?âÂ
Nodding his head in Jaeâs direction, Vernon glances behind him, scanning for anyone in the house, but it all seems quiet. It appeared that Jae was the only one at home. That was good. It was better for what Vernon needed to tell him. âHey, can I come in? I, uhâŚâ Rubbing at the back of his neck, he tries to smile a bit, but it seems as forced as it is. âJust wanna talk to you about something.âÂ
Was this about what had happened at the theater? Jaeâs stomach was in his throat. He didnât really want to deal with this, but he did feel a little shitty about how that had all gone down. He could have reigned Caitlin in a bit more, but... even he knew he was lying to himself. âUh, sure. Yeah, come in. My parents are out of town so Iâm not really supposed to have people over butââ Sighing to himself at how stupid he sounds, Jae shakes his head and gestures at the stairs for Vernon to go up. âWhatever, we can talk in my room. Iâm on the third floor; my doors open.âÂ
Lifting his brows, Vernon smirks a bit as he lowers his head and moves through the door towards the staircase. Jae sounded like a kid who was breaking his parentâs rules, not like a recent graduate who was going to some Ivy League school in the fall. Vernon knew he shouldnât find that as amusing as he did, but it was fitting with how Jae treated everything else in his lifeâincluding his girlfriend.Â
âCool, nice fucking place, man.â Jogging up the stairs, Vernon barely gives the house a second glance as he makes his way to the third floor and turns towards the open door. The room was decorated just as he thought it might be and yet it was still shocking.Â
The bed was made perfectly, books lined pristine shelves, and there were pictures of Caitlin everywhere. What was even more interesting was that there were only two pictures in the entire room that included Jae and Caitlin. This wasnât a room; it was a shrine to Jaeâs cheating, whore girlfriend.Â
Watching Vernon look around his room, Jae finds himself feeling a bit embarrassed and overwhelmed at having another person in his space. He wasnât even used to having Caitlin in his room often. She didnât come over much and when she did, it was more of a rare treat for Jae.Â
"Iâuh, what did you need to talk to me about? Is thisâlook if this is about what was said at the theaterââ
âNah, man. Itâs fine.â Shaking his head, Vernon keeps moving around the room, picking up a picture of Jae standing behind Caitlin as she smiles brightly. What he notices the most about the picture is how they arenât touching, not even his hand on her arm. âSheâs a handful, huh?âÂ
Tilting his head slightly before straightening it, Jae looks at the picture in Vernonâs hand before crossing his arms. Where was this going? He was feeling more and more uncomfortable as the seconds ticked by, and he was wondering if he should regret letting Vernon in his house.Â
âIâsheâs, sure. Sometimes. Whatâs this about? You said you wanted to talk about something.âÂ
Putting the picture down, Vernon makes sure it is in the same place as it was before he rests back against the desk, his hands next to him on either side. âYeah. You know, itâs funny. I drove past Cailin's. I was just driving around... You know how it is.â Tilting his head, Vernon meets Jaeâs eyes as he sighs. âAnyway, it was funny âcause Christenâs car was at her house. I thought that was weird until I happened to see them in her bedroom window.âÂ
Jae scoffs, starting to feel not only embarrassed but defensive of his girlfriendâs honor. What was Vernon doing looking in her bedroom window in the first place? Taking a step forward, he drops his hands, making them into fists at his sides. âHeyââÂ
âNot like she has up curtains. I wasnât tryinâ to see your girl like that, scouts honor, but needless to sayâŚâ Moving his hands from the desk, Vernon puts them at his chest, cupping them like he would a girlâs breasts to make sure Jae understands, seeing the boyâs face flush. ���Christen is banging your chick, dude. Just thought youâd wanna know.âÂ
Taking a step forward, Jae stops and pushes his lips together, trying to think of what to say. It wasnât like he didnât know, but it was more the fact that Vernon was at his house and telling him about it. âShut the hell up, you freak. First you spy on my girlfriend and thenâthen you come here to what? Try toâI donât know what you want!âÂ
âI donât want anything, Jae. I was trying to help your stupid ass out.â Vernonâs voice is angry, a layer of malice the moment that Jae has the audacity to call him a freak. Everyone else had, but not Jae. The more that Vernon looked at him, the less he felt bad for him. Maybe he never had, how could you? He was pathetic. His room was a fucking shrine to a girl who probably only let him fuck her with his fingers so she could sit on another guy's cock. God⌠It was sickening, and yet he was the freak.Â
âI donât need your fucking help! I want you out of my house.â As if realizing somethingâa metaphorical lightbulb coming on above his headâJae moves towards Vernon, who shifts away from him, causing the two to move to opposite sides of the room. Jae stares at Vernon in front of the open bedroom door as he feels the breeze from the open window behind him as he glares at the other man with disdain. âHow the hell do you know where I live anyway? You fuckinâ stalking all of us, freak?âÂ
Vernon was seeing red; his jaw clenched tightly, he rolled his neck as a smirk pulled at his lips. His eyes move from Jae to the window behind him and all he can imagine is watching Jae fall out of it. How easy it would be to push him through the window and then the motherfucker wouldnât call him a freak again. Taking a step forward, Vernon scoffs before speaking, his words quiet. âAbout that...âÂ
His hands meet Jaeâs chest hard, a surprised gasp slipping from the smaller boyâs lips as he tries to push back only to feel the desk beside him bite into his hip. The picture of him and Caitlin falls with a crash, glass shattering on to the floor, drawing Jaeâs attention away from Vernon just enough long enough for Vernon to push him again, this time even harder.Â
Vernon listens to the strangled scream that leaves Jaeâs mouth as the screen tears from the weight of his body before he falls through the window and three stories down. The deafening dull thud of his body hitting the pavement sends a shiver through his body even before Vernon leans out of the broken window frame to look down and see the blood pooling around Jaeâs lifeless body.Â
In that moment, he knows he should feel bad. He should be scared. He should feel something other than a rush of adrenaline, but Vernon doesnât. Looking around Jaeâs room once more, Vernon moves back down the steps and out the front door, not giving the body another look. Getting behind the wheel of his car, he sighs to himself as he drives away, finally feeling like he can go home.
You wake up to the sound of the phone ringing from your desk. It sounds like a nightmare because surely no one is calling you this early. Even through your curtains, you can tell the sun has barely started to rise.Â
Groaning, you sit up with a groan as the phone rings again. Whoever was trying to reach you wasnât giving up. Sliding out of bed, you sink down into your desk chair and pull the phone from the base, putting it to your ear with a sharp, âHello?â If that didnât make whoever was calling you regret it, you didnât know what else would.
âY/N!âÂ
Caitlinâs sobbing voice makes your heart drop into your stomach immediately and you feel horrible for picking up the phone angry. Shifting in the chair, you switch which shoulder you rest the phone on, your fingers twisting into the already ruined phone cord as you anxiously furrow your brows, almost afraid to speak. âWhaââÂ
âHeâs dead, Y/N! What the fuck? Like, seriously?â Sniffing hard, Caitlin rubs hard at her nose as she lays in her bed, her own phone tucked between her ear and shoulder. âThe police said it could be an accident or he might have...âÂ
You could hear the way her lips were quivering as Caitlin tried to speak, but you still werenât sure who she was talking about. âWho, Caitlin?âÂ
âOh, my god! Jae! Jaeâs dead!â Caitlinâs voice is shrill, causing you to pull the receiver away from your ear slightly as you swallow hard the reality of her words hitting you. âWhy are you making me say it out loud? Itâs already so hella depressing. Iâm like a widow; itâs gross.âÂ
Glancing towards your bedroom door, you try not to feel anything negative about your best friend while sheâs grieving, but she was going about it in a strange way. You knew that she didnât care about Jae, not in any way that she could claim widow-like status. She treated him like shit most of the time, but you werenât going to say that to her now. You werenât that type of person. You were the person who coddled. âIâm so sorry, Caitlin. Do you want me to come over?âÂ
Whining, she nods before pouting into her words, hoping to make you feel even worse for her. âYeah, could you? That would totally help me feel less shitty.â Before you can even reply, a single breath of a word starts to leave your mouth. Caitlin speaks over you. âOh, and Y/N? Could you bring me Taco Bell?âÂ
You lean your head back; the urge to roll your eyes is so strong but you keep it at bay as you nod to yourself. âYeah, of course. Iâll be there in like an hour.âÂ
Hanging the phone up, you close your eyes, your brows knitting together tightly once you can hear yourself think. Jae was dead? How? Caitlin had mentioned an accident, but you didnât have any other details. You knew he didnât like to drive, maybe something with one of his parents cars... Not wanting to picture anymore gruesome things, you force yourself to stand and move to your closet to get dressed.Â
Vernon tilts his head as he watches you cross your arms, your keys dangling from your fingers as you wait in line in front of him. You looked beautiful. It was rare that he saw you out like this on a normal day, but lucky for him, he had been craving some food, and tacos seemed like a good choice.Â
Taking a step towards you, Vernon takes in a deep breath and just enjoys the overwhelming scent of your perfume and body wash. He wished he had more courage to speak to you, to let you know how much he was into you, but you were the sun and he was like a dark cloud. Least thatâs how it felt...Â
âHey, uhâŚâÂ
Vernon sighs as he listens to you place your order, your voice like the sweetest song on the radio. He'd play your voice on repeat if he could. Getting lost in listening to you, Vernon doesnât realize you are done with your order until the boy at the register lifts his brows and hands in question. âYou wanna order something, dude?âÂ
âUh⌠yeah.âÂ
You knew that voice. Turning towards the source of it as you reach to take the cups in front of you, you canât help the small smile that lifts at your lips as you see Vernon. You hadnât realized he was behind you. It kind of made you sad that he was and hadnât said anything, but it made sense after what had happened at the theater. You couldnât blame him for being upset with you.Â
Meeting Vernonâs eyes, your smile brightens slightly before you look away and move out of his way so he can get a cup as you move to the drink machine to fill your drinks. You can feel Vernonâs eyes on you even as you move, your fingers pressing down the buttons. The heat of his eyes makes you feel shy and warm as you listen to him move closer to you until he finally stands next to you, filling his own cup with soda.Â
âWeird seeing you alone.âÂ
Vernon watches your cheeks push up towards your eyes before you glance towards him when he does speak to you. You shrug and take a step backwards towards the lids and straws, taking two of each and letting Vernon move towards you to do the same.Â
âI do things alone sometimes. Itâs weird to see you somewhere besides the movie theater. I almost started to think you lived there.â Keeping your eyes on Vernon, you bite subtly at your bottom lip as you move towards the counter to pick up your bag of food just as they put Vernonâs next to yours.Â
âMm, thatâs fair. I donât do much besides that, but in my defense, you donât really know me, soâŚâ With his own food in his hand, Vernon grins at you and you feel your heart beat hard in your chest. You arenât sure you have ever seen him smile like that and you arenât sure anyoneâs smile has ever effected you in that way before.Â
Vernon watches you look away, one drink in the crook of your elbow as you hold the other so you can hold the bag of food in your other hand. Gesturing towards the door, he takes a breath, letting it out slowly as if heâs gaining courage before speaking to you again. âI can help; you seem like you have your hands full. You, uh⌠Lunch for your family or something?âÂ
He was sweet; this was the most you had probably ever really talked to Vernon and he was being a gentleman. It was nice not to have your friends hovering around you and being assholes to him. Letting him hold the door open for you while you maneuver through it, you glance back at him and shake your head, letting out a soft sigh. âNo, Iâm going over to Caitlinâs.âÂ
Vernon notices how your words seem to fade off at the end and how your smile dulls. Following you to your car wanting to help you, he furrows his brows as he offers to take the food from your hands as you unlock your car, seeming to struggle with your words. âSheâsâitâs a hard day. You know Jae, right? One of my friends?âÂ
Of course he did, but Vernon keeps his cool and just shrugs his shoulders, letting you continue. âUh, Caitlinâs boyfriend. The one who was following her around last time.â Getting a nod from Vernon, you lean in your car to put the drinks into the cup holders before taking your food from him. âI guess something happened last nightâan accident. He passed away. Sheâs super upset. So Iâm gonna go spend the day with her.âÂ
You were a good friend, better than Caitlin deserved in Vernonâs opinion. He knew for a fact that Caitlin didnât give a shit about Jae and the fact that he was dead. She was using this for attention, but you were giving into it because you were sweet and that was all you knew how to do. If he had his way, heâd take you away from it and give you attention. Shaking his head, Vernon furrows his brows, leaning against your car door, giving you a solemn look. âIâm sorry to hear that. Is there anything I can do to help you?âÂ
It wasnât lost on you that Vernon asked if he could help you and not Caitlin, but it still made your heart feel warm. He was such a good guy, so kind and soft. He didnât deserve the treatment that the rest of your friends gave him. Shaking your head, you pout softly before letting it shift into a gentle smile. âNo, Iâm okay... Iâthis was really nice, Vernon. I like talking to you. UmâŚâÂ
Leaning into your car once again, you put the food down and reach into your purse as Vernon watches you carefully with a raised brow. He agreed, it was nice to talk to you. He was trying to be respectful, but you made it a bit difficult. Your shirt was riding up your back and you were so fucking pretty. He couldnât help the way his eyes were moving along your skin as you searched forâ
âAh! I was looking for a pen. Can I give you my number? Maybe you could call me sometime.âÂ
You wanted him to call you? Vernonâs head was spinning. He must be in another dimension where he wasnât a loser because you were looking at him expectantly as you held your cute purple pen. Nodding, Vernon smiles to one side, watching your smile grow in return as you reach for his hand, pulling it towards your stomach and turning his palm over. The pen tickles Vernonâs hand, but he canât stop staring at your fingers and the way the pen glides over his skin as you put the numbers on his palm.Â
âItâs my own line, so like, my family wonât pick it up. As long as Iâm not using my computer, you can reach me there, okay?â Tilting your head, you trail your fingers from Vernonâs as his lips part with a soft breath. He was so handsome it was almost devastating to you. How had you never noticed him in school? You knew the answer to that, but you wished things had been different in that moment.Â
âYeah, Iâsure. Iâll call you.â At least thatâs what he was telling himself. Would he have the courage to actually do it? Vernon wasnât sure in that moment, but he knew he wanted to.Â
âCool. Thanks for helping me get to my car, Vernon. Iâll talk to you later.âÂ
Standing there like an idiot for a moment longer, Vernon nods before taking a step back from your car as you slide behind the wheel, waving at him before backing out. Glancing down at his palm once more, he closes his fingers around your number and smiles to himself before turning on his heels towards his car with a bit more pep in his step.Â
âIâm literally fucking starving. What took so long?â Taking the bags from your hand, Catiltin pouts at you as she sits with her legs crisscrossed in the center of her full-size bed.
You could tell she had been crying. Her eyes were a bit swollen, with slight circles under her eyes, but there was still something about the situation that made you fully aware that Caitlin wasnât mourning Jae as much as she was her reputation.Â
âIâm sorry, I got here as soon as I could. You know things are busier on Saturday.â Sliding on to the bed next to her, you furrow your brows before leaning in to hug Caitlin, feeling her shoulderâs drop. You were a good friend. Despite feeling and knowing what you did, you were still concerned about her. You hated that this had happened, and the truth of the matter was that you were sad. Jae was your friend.Â
âHasâwell⌠Did anyone say what happened?âÂ
Your voice is quiet and the question causes a new wave of tears to spill from Caitlinâs eyes as she chokes on her words, only managing to get out a couple before sheâs cut off.Â
âSplattered on the sidewalk under his window.âÂ
Horrified, you look over your shoulder towards the doorway where Christen leans against the frame. You didnât even know he was there. Had he gotten to Caitlinâs before you? Just now? It didnât matter, you supposed; you assumed everyone would end up here eventually.Â
Your eyes follow Christen as he moves to the bed, taking the bag of tacos to take one for himself. You hadnât bought them for him, but that had never mattered in the past and it doesnât matter now.Â
âYouâre always so sweet, baby. Thinking ahead and getting lunch like this.â The bed dips at your side as Christen joins you both and Catiltin sniffles hard, getting the attention back on her as she opens her own food.Â
âCould we like... I donât know, not say splattered? Itâs so gross, Christen.âÂ
Shrugging, the boy swallows a bite of food before sighing into his words. âSorry, thatâs what happens when you launch yourself out of a fuckinâ third-story window, babe.âÂ
Babe? Furrowing your brows, you let your eyes move from Caitlin to Christen as your best friend blanches slightly and puts her taco on the wrapper to the side.Â
âHeâthatâs not what he did. The cops said it was an accident. He just fell somehow. Some freak accidentââÂ
âIâm sure it was an accident. Jae would never⌠you know.â Your voice is softer than Caitlinâs and Christenâs combined, but it manages to draw both of their attention to you. You couldnât say what Christen thought happened; you couldnât get that word out. Not just because it was too hard to even think, but also because it just didnât make sense. Jae wasnât depressed. He had a charmed life.Â
âSure, baby⌠But listen, you know Jake, the tight end?â Sighing softly, you tilt your head at Christenâs question. While you knew who he was talking about, you didnât think it was important to label him as his position from the high school football team, but what was the point in arguingâso instead you just nodded. âWell, heâs lives across the street from Jae. Said the cops were out there all morning and he overheard one of them talking about some things that just didnât add up with an accidentââÂ
âChristen! Do you, like, hate me? Iâm a fucking widow now and you want people to think that my boyfriend killedââ Lowering her voice, Caitilin whines when Christen furrows his brows at her, only for them to soften when he sees the hurt in her eyes. âJustâthis is scary, okay? Whatâdid Jake say why they said that?âÂ
As much as you hated to admit it even to yourself, you were also curious as to what Jake had overheard. Shifting on the bed, you turn a bit more towards Christen, who straightens his back and lets a bit of a smirk pull at his lips, having so much attention focused on him.Â
âYeah, so just what he heard, okay? But he said Jaeâs nails were fucked up and that there were scratches on his desk. Like, maybe he regretted it just before heââ Seeing the look on your face, Christen presses his lips together and tilts his head, changing his words. âLike he tried to stop himself from falling out the window. Oh, and uh...â Furrowing your brows, you see a nervous look spread across Christenâs face as he meets Caitlinâs eyes. âThere was a broken picture or frame. Couldâa been thrown on the floor.âÂ
âWhat picture?â Moving to sit on her feet, Caitlinâs eyes widen slightly, causing you to sit back a bit confused as she waits for Christen to explain.Â
âIâhe wasnât sure. All the really said it was of a couple, but seeing as it was Jaeâs roomâŚâÂ
Even you didnât need anymore explanation. You had never been in Jaeâs room, but who else would be in the picture? Why would a picture of Jae and Caitlin be smashed? Your eyes move between your two friends as Caitlin falls back against the bed with a new wave of grief, as if sheâs realized something. Christen, on the other hand, just sighs and reaches for your drink, taking a sip before meeting your eyes.Â
âYou look freaked, Y/N.âÂ
That was an understatement. Shaking your head, you rub your hands over your arms before scooting closer to Caitlin to rest your hand on her thigh, letting her know you were still close to her as she cries. âIâm justâthis is really sad. It doesnât make sense, and he was so excited about starting university. I feel really bad for his parents.âÂ
Nodding along with your words, Christen leans to put your drink on the nightstand before leaning back on the bed, letting his hand rest near your leg. âIt fuckinâ sucks. I mean⌠Itâs fucked up. Like the weak ones, man. Why do they gotta die before they get the chance to make something of themselves?âÂ
You stare at Christen as he speaks; his words are almost said as if heâs quoting something poetic or profound, though to you itâs heartless and ridiculous.Â
Leaning against the end of his bed, Vernon runs his fingers over the fading numbers written on his palm. Hours had passed, the sun had gone down, and now the only thing left to remind him that he had actually seen you today was slowly dissolving into his skin.Â
Jun and Dino were occupying the beanbag chairs in front of the TV as some movie played, something that Vernon had seen a hundred times. He knew he should be paying more attention to his friends, but instead he was trying to commit your phone number to memory.Â
âDuring the matinee today.âÂ
âFor real? Cops? What did they say?âÂ
Vernonâs brows lift, realizing he hadnât been even listening to the conversation until cops were mentioned. Shifting on the floor, he sighs and lifts his eyes to watch Dino pass the bowl of popcorn over to Jun as he shrugs.Â
âWere asking questions about that guy you all graduated with? I donât remember his last name, uhâJae, thatâs his first name. He said he had a movie ticket in his pocket or something. Not sure why it mattered. They justââÂ
âThey what?âÂ
Vernon had been so quiet over the past hour that both of the boys had almost forgotten whose room they were in and that he was even there until he spoke up. Glancing back at him, Dino shakes his head and shifts in the chair, almost uncomfortable under Vernonâs gaze. Vernon could be intense sometimes; Jun might not notice it, but Dino always did.Â
âNothinâ really. Asked if he seemed like himself when he came by. I told them I didnât know him that well and that I had been off that night. They said they would probably stop by and talk to you tomorrow. Isâwhy? That not okay?âÂ
Moving to his feet, Vernon shakes his head and shrugs. He didnât like the idea of talking to the cops, but it didnât seem like he had much of a choice. âItâs whatever. I didnât know him either.âÂ
âThatâs not true.â Shooting a look back at Jun as he speaks, Vernon scoffs even as Jun lifts his hands and sighs into his words. âI meanânot like you were friends with him, but you knew him a bit.âÂ
âWhatever, I didnât hang out with him. I had a class or two with him and he came into the theater. Didnât make me his best friend, Jun. Why the fuck does it matter anyway?âÂ
Jun furrows his brows and shakes his head. He watches Vernon reach for a pen, looking at his hand as he transfers something from it to a piece of paper, then tossing it on the desk. âIâwell⌠It doesnât, but you might have noticed if he was acting out of his head maybe. People are saying he fell out of his window, orâyou know. Maybe he wanted to fall out of it.âÂ
Scoffing, Vernon turns to lean against his desk, an uncaring look on his face. âI mean, wouldnât you if your chick was a lying whore? Not sure he ever acted like he knew what he was doing from the moment he started dating that girl. It was like putting one foot on a banana peel and his neck in a noosââÂ
âJesus Christ, Vernon.â Shivering, Jun cuts Vernonâs words off before heâs able to finish. He had heard Vernon be callous before. He had seen him uncaring and perhaps act like a dick, but never like this. âIt was an accident. Itâs tragicâŚâÂ
Nodding slowly, Vernon sighs as he tries to remember what heâs supposed to feel in a moment like this. He can see the look on Junâs faceâsomething akin to sadness. Dino, on the other hand, looked a little sick, horrified as he wrapped his arms around himself, trying to be smaller.Â
âYeah, itâs sad; youâre right. Iâm sorry. I donât know whatâs up with me. Iâm just tired or something.â Shaking his head, Vernon moves back towards his friends, lowering himself back to the floor and offering them a smile that seems to soothe them both. âI saw Y/N earlier today; she seemed to be kinda tore up about it too. She was going over toâuh, Cailtinâs. Sheâs a good friend.â Gritting his teeth slightly, Vernon forces himself to say her name instead of anything else out of respect for you. In his head, Caitilin didnât deserve anything but what she was going through.Â
Tilting his head slightly, Jun watches Vernon talk about you. There was a stark difference in how he mentioned you compared to anyone else. While he knew that Vernon had a crush on you, if he was talking to you, maybe he was wanting more. More could be dangerous.Â
âYou saw her? Where? Was she alone?âÂ
Vernon knew why there was a barrage of questions, but it only served to annoy him. Leaning his head back, he sighs and nods along with each one. âYes. Taco Bell. She was alone. Why the fuck does it matter?âÂ
âBecause, Vernon. She'sâlook, I get it. Sheâs cute as fuck. Sheâs nice, but heâs got his claws in her. Heâll kill you if you try anything. Some ass isnât worth it. I donât care if the ass is primeââÂ
Glaring at Jun, Vernon bites at his cheek until he snaps. âWhy do you talk about her like that? Do you even know her? Have you spoken a single word to her?â Shaking his head, Vernon rubs hard at the numbers on his palm now. âOf course you havenât because you are too fuckinâ judgmental and too chicken shit. Just think that because sheâs standing next to Christen, sheâs just like him. Well, newsfuckinâ flash, Junhui, you arenât the genius you make yourself out to be.âÂ
Dino had been quietâhe always was, but he hated the tension and arguing between his friends. No one was worth putting a wedge between his best friends, especially some girl. âHey! Stop it. Why are you two always doing this now? Every fucking week!â Staring up at Dino, Vernon swallows hard as the youngest stands up and points from Jun to him. âIf he likes his girl, so what? Lay off! And youâŚâÂ
Swallowing hard, Dino falters for a moment as he meets Vernonâs eyes. It takes a deep breath to calm down before he can round his shoulders and speak up to Vernon. âJun is your best friend and youâve never been such an asshole before. If you need to get your dick wet, do it. If you need to get high or drunk, please... Just do it before you say something you canât take back.âÂ
Vernon stared at his television for a long time after his friends had left, thinking about what Dino had said. To be a year younger than him, the boy was wise beyond his years and he had a point. He knew that he was wound up and he had been taking it out on Jun in particular for weeks.Â
There had been some relief when Vernon had left Jaeâs, but then he would be reminded about Christen and his bullshit and be right back where he had started. The anger was building until he felt like he might just snap.Â
Glancing towards his desk, Vernon lifts his brow, seeing the piece of paper with your phone number written on it. It wasnât incredibly late, but it was the weekend. There was a good chance you were still at Cailtinâs or worse... You could be out with the rest of them doing something, trying to take your minds off of Jaeâbut Vernon still wanted to try.Â
Pulling the phone from the desk along with the piece of paper, Vernon sighs as he leans back against the side of his bed. He rests the receiver between his shoulder and ear before carefully dialing your number and waiting. You had said it was your own line, and somehow that didnât stop Vernon from letting Junâs words get the better of him for just a single moment. What if you gave him a fake number? What if Christen picked up? But neither of those things happened.Â
âHello?âÂ
Your voice is beautiful, a bit sad, and confused. Vernon has to take a deep breath to stop himself from hanging up the phone when you furrow your brows and listen to the sound of breathing on the other line. Clearly someone was there; it wouldnât be the first time you had gotten a crank call, but today really wasnât the day for it.Â
âHello? Look, seriously⌠Iâm not in the moodââÂ
âY/N⌠Sorry, itâs me, Vernon.â Wincing to his own voice, Vernon pulls on the phone cord in his lap and weighs his regret as he listens to you take a deep breath in response. You had hoped that Vernon would call you, but you hadnât expected it. He seemed so different from you and the rest of your friends that he was almost like a life preserver at the moment.Â
âIâoh⌠Hey. IâIâm glad you called. Iâm a little surprised.â Closing your eyes for a moment, you lean your head back, trying to think of how to salvage your conversation, thinking you might have ruined it before it started. âI promise I donât always sound like a bitch when I answer the phone.âÂ
Vernonâs laugh brings a much-needed smile to your face and warmth to your chest. Shaking his head, he tries to picture you in a room heâs never seen besides a light behind a curtain. âYou didnât sound like a bitch. IâI didnât exactly start speaking so I get why you said what you did. Iâm not really like, you know, a great conversationalist.âÂ
And yet he had called you anyway. That wasnât lost on you as you stood up from your desk and worked the cord for your phone around it so you could sit on your bed. Vernon listens to the sounds of you moving in your room and it brings a slight smile to his face. âHow are you, by the way? You said you were going over to your friendâs house.âÂ
He remembered. Leaning your head back against your headboard, you bite your bottom lip and nod. âYeah, I spent most of the day at Cailtinâs. It was honestly exhausting.â Sighing, you close your eyes, realizing how bad your words sound, causing you to shake your head. âButâI⌠You know, Iâll do it anytime. Sheâs going through a ton right now. IâmââÂ
âY/N⌠I didnât ask about her. Sorry, that sounds really shitty, but Iâd rather talk about you.â Vernon didnât want to cut you off, but he couldnât stand that you were spiraling because you felt bad for Caitlin. In his opinion, she didnât deserve anything, much less you in her life. You were far too good for her, not that he could just say that out loud to you now. âDonât get me wrong; itâs really nice of you to do what you did. Is it cool if we just talk about you?âÂ
That was almost a terrifying prospectâsomeone wanting to focus on just you. Christen did it in his own way, but it always led back to him. There was always an ulterior motive, and yet it didnât seem like Vernon had one. Shifting on your bed, you rest the cradle to your phone next to you as you pull your knees towards your stomach.Â
âSorry, yeah⌠Yeah, we can do that, but only if we talk about you too. Is that okay?âÂ
You were apologizing again. That seemed to be something you did a lot and usually not for yourself. Shaking his head, Vernon smiles into a sigh before lifting his brows. âYeah, thatâs okay. IâI kinda wanna get to know you. God, that sounds so fuckinâ lame.âÂ
Warmth spreads along your cheeks at Vernonâs words and you are happy heâs just on the phone and not in front of you. Pressing your lips together, you swallow hard and bury a bit of a happy sound as you pull the phone from your ear briefly before calming yourself down and clearing your throat. âItâs not lame. Why would that be lame? I mean, I wanna get to know you too. I gave you my number for a reason... Like, obviously.âÂ
Listening to how your voice trails off with a bit of shyness to it, Vernon canât help the grin that pulls at his lips. There was no way you were actually into him the way he was into you. You probably just wanted to be his friend, and if that was the case, heâd have to deal... But the tone of your voiceâthe cute little giggle to itâmade his stomach tighten with intrigue.Â
âOhâoh, yeah?â Clearing his throat, Vernon lifts his hand to rub at his neck, feeling how hot it is under his touch. He knew if he were to look in the mirror, it would be red along with his ears. There would be no way he would have called you with Jun and Dino in the room; if he was this shy and embarrassed alone, he would have died in front of them. âWhaâwhatâs the reason?âÂ
Despite being new adults, fresh into the world, there was still a layer of that schoolgirl and boy whimsy layered in the conversation that made you kick your feet when Vernon stumbled over his questions. You had a feeling he knew the answers to his questions, but he was just wanting to hear them out loud. The real question was, would you be able to say it out loud?Â
Whining Vernonâs name softly, you wrap your phone cord around your fingers and laugh under your breath, almost in disbelief. The sound of his smooth but shy laugh makes your stomach twist with that nervous new crush feeling and you feel almost like you could float off your bed. âI donât know; itâs hard to say it out loud. You know what I mean... Donât you?âÂ
Pulling his beanie from his hair, Vernon rakes his fingers through his hair and scoffs into a laugh as you dodge his question. You were being so cute and coy that it was driving him crazy. Sure, he had dated in high school. He had crushes, but none of them quite stood the test of time like this one.Â
âThink Iâd just rather hear it. This isnât a conversation Iâve ever had before, Y/N.â Dropping the beanie on to the floor next to him, he bites at his lip and tilts his head, looking at the wall almost too intently as if it will give him the right words. âIâI mean, you know who I am. Letâs be honest, Iâm notâI mean, fuck. Iâm not ChristenââÂ
âStop it. I donât like Christen. I thinkâI mean, I thought that was obvious, at least to you. Heââ Furrowing your brows as you speak over Vernon, cutting him off, you bite at your cheek, feeling the frustration rising in your chest. âHe honestly makes me really...âÂ
Hearing how you seem unable to say the words, Vernon chews at his lips, feeling bad for bringing the other man up. It hadnât been his intention to upset you, but he did feel inferior when it came to Christen in some ways, especially you. Now he wasnât sure he should. Now Vernon could feel the same anger from before threatening to rise up as he taps his fingers against his leg and fills in the word for you. âUncomfortable?âÂ
Nodding, you sniff back your emotions and sit up a bit on your bed, as if talking about Christen will make him manifest in front of you like a demon. âYeah, so you not being him is a good thing.â Wanting to get the conversation off of Christen, you take a deep breath and shake your head as if clearing the fog from it before speaking again. ââSides, I do kinda know who you are; thatâs why Iâyou know... Itâs why I like you, Vernon.âÂ
Your words make Vernon feel like heâs stuck in a wind tunnel. He hears them, and yet they donât seem real. âMe?âÂ
Laughing under your breath, you nod at his question as your brows knit together. There was no one else you were talking to and you had used his first name. âIâyeah. I mean, you know⌠If you donât like me, thatâs totallyââÂ
âOh, my god... I do. I justâIâm a loser and I canât even remember what else your friends called me.âÂ
âI donât care what they think. I mean, I care what they say, and they are so fucking wrong.â You werenât sure why it was so hard for Vernon to understand that you liked him, and while you were glad that he liked you back, it was difficult to hear him call himself a loser. That wasnât how you saw him. You hated hearing your friends call anyone that, but especially Vernon. âI know I make a lot of excuses for them, but the things they said the other night... I really am so, so sorry. That was my fault.âÂ
Pushing his tongue against his cheek, Vernon lets out a breath as you once again apologize for your friends. Itâs even worse when you take the blame for something that isnât your responsibility. âY/N, whâno. I donât blame you. Nothing that happened was your fault. Christen could have threw a punch at me and it still wouldnât have been anything that you could have started or stopped.âÂ
The idea of Christen hurting Vernon makes your skin crawl. You knew that Christen was just waiting for the opportunity and what you were doing right now... Pursuing something with Vernon would only make it worse. Frowning a bit to yourself, you stretch the phone cord between your fingers and Vernon seems to notice how quiet youâve become, your soft breath on the other side of the line being the only thing that lets him know youâre still there.Â
âYou thinkinâ hard about something? Wanna let me in on it?â Smiling a bit, Vernon shifts his legs, pulling his knees up a bit so he can rest his forearms on them as he leans his head back against his bed. âOr did you fall asleep?âÂ
âNoâno, Iâm here. I justâI know you said none of that was my fault, but it feels like it.â You can hear Vernon start to speak and you know heâs going to argue your point, but still having more to say, you keep going before he can. âItâs justâChristen, heâs like weirdly been obsessed with me for a while, right? He's just my friend, but itâs like I canât get him to see that. It makes it hard to date, well, like anyone. Iââ Laughing under your breath, itâs clear there is no humor to it as you roll your eyes. âLike I havenât even had a boyfriend or been on a date since freshman year.âÂ
Letting your words sink in, Vernon tries to think about high school and when he first noticed you. It hadnât been hard. You were beautiful from the first day, but he hadnât been the only one who had noticed how much you changed over summer and that was when Christen had laid his claim. No wonder you hadnât dated. Vernon could imagine that any guy that tried to get close to you was either scared away or knew you were off the tableâeven if you werenât.Â
âSo⌠Iâm just saying that because if this goes anywhere, and Iâm not saying it has to... Christen might freak the fuck out. He already got mad that you were talking to me.â Your voice is sad and quiet. You sound repressed like you had at the theater, and it bites at Vernon, making him almost feel antsy in his room. He wants to get up and fix it for you; change your situation so that you donât have to feel so small...
âI donât give a fuck what he thinks, Y/N. Iâm not afraid of him. All I care about is what you think and want.â Vernon presses his thumbnail into the tip of his pinky hard enough to leave a divot as he grits his teeth. He had to calm down; you werenât hisânot yet. Christen had already done enough damage by laying a freaky claim to you; Vernon was determined not to make you feel worse by doing the same. âIâll only do what you want. Like I told you, I like you.âÂ
Unable to stop the smile from spreading on your lips, you bite at your lower lip and glance towards your window as the curtain moves with the wind. There was a huge difference in how Christen and Vernon made you feel. Christen terrified you and made you feel trapped in a box. Vernon, he made you feel almost free and desired. It was almost a bit dangerous the way you enjoyed that feeling, along with the smooth sound of his voice lulling you into a comfortable place.Â
âYeah?â Now your smile was even in your voice and Vernon could hear it over the phone. âIâyeah, I like you a lot. God, I sound like a teenager.âÂ
Smirking, Vernon looks down at his fingers and the red half moon on his pinky as he runs his tongue along his lips and tilts his head. âWell, I mean technicallyââÂ
âStop it, Iâm not. We arenât anymore. I let high school go, like forever.â Sliding down in your bed, you rest your head on the pillow, sighing into the phone, causing Vernon to have to close his eyes to the sound. âAnother reason I like you so much. You donât seem to dwell on it. High school is over, and we can start something new. Like this, right?âÂ
Fuck. Vernon has to pull the phone from his ear as his stomach tightens to the idea of you and the sigh you had made in his ear. You were so innocent to him and yet he wasnât thinking completely with his brain at the moment. Nodding, he swallows hard and rubs his hand along his jeans to ground himself. âHell, yeah.âÂ
Partying wasnât really Vernonâs scene. It wasnât even the fact that he wasnât in the âcoolâ crowd; it was more that his personality didnât mesh with how loud a party could be. Not just the music or the talking, but the atmosphere. It was all so loud and made Vernonâs head feel like it was in a vice that someone was constantly tightening the longer he stayedâand yet a party is where he found himself tonight.Â
Jun loved to party. He liked the release of not having to think. He enjoyed the free beer and access to almost anything he might want to get his hands on. Jun didnât go crazy, but if someone passed a joint, he wasnât going to be rude and refuse a gift.Â
âDude, try to enjoy this.âÂ
Vernon rolls his eyes at Jun as he lifts his cup to his lips, nursing a stale beer he had picked up at the beginning of the night. Sometimes he wished he could be more like his friend. He did find watching people at parties interesting, even Jun. You could really see who someone was when they were wasted. Inhibitions were low and peopleâs true nature came out to play.Â
âI have about fifty other things I could be doing.â Vernon wasnât lying. It was rare that he and Jun both had a night off from the theater and he didnât particularly want to be spending it in the house of someone who probably treated him like shit in high school. You were on Vernonâs mind, and he had been letting his eyes wander around the crowd just hoping you might show upâthough this didnât seem much like your scene.Â
âSuch a fuckinâ buzzkill, man. You gotta relax. Thatâs why I wanted you to come out with me. You gotta get out of your head. Youâre spinninâ your wheels.â Jun tried to focus on Vernon, but unlike himâwho had taken the night slow, Jun had not. He was feeling just how he wanted to be feeling: light, cares were a thing of the past or a problem for tomorrow, and there was still plenty of shit to play with floating around this party.Â
Shaking his head, Vernon canât help the scoff that slips from his lips, though between Junâs current mental state and the boom of the bass echoing off the walls, it went unheard. âIâm gonna top off.âÂ
Nodding, Jun turns his attention away from Vernon and towards the pretty girl with a joint resting between her fingers. Vernon, on the other hand, kept his head on a swivel as he moved into the kitchen and straight towards the keg to refill his beer. There was a mishmash of people he had gone to school with; a couple of kids he knew were still in school, but the two that caught his eye were leaned up against the farest wall.Â
Vernon wasnât sure how he hadnât noticed Juwon and Alanna until now, but then again they had probably found a room in this godforsaken house and defiled it. Bringing the cup to his lips, Vernon furrows his brows as he follows the direction of the couple's eyes as they laugh between themselves. Junâthey were watching Jun.Â
Everyone at this party was wastedâwell, almost everyone, and it made no sense to Vernon why old habits had to die hard. Something you had said to him the night before was replaying in his mind as Vernon took a step back into the living room, carefully maneuvering through people as Juwon and Alanna made their way closer to Jun.Â
âThey just all are mentally stuck in high school. The glory days, you know?â
Well, this wasnât fucking high school anymore. There werenât glory days for anyone. Vernon had never gotten any, and Jun sure as hell hadnât, so why should a group of assholes get them?Â
âThanks, fuckface.â Taking the joint from Junâs fingers, Juwon passes it to Alanna as the girl who had given it to Jun in the first place shifts uncomfortably. âYou living off scraps like a dog? Who invited you anyway?âÂ
Juwon had always had an issue with Jun for seemingly no problem on the surface. He had gone out of his way to make his life a living hell in high school, and it seemed that wasnât stopping just because they had donned a cap and gown a couple of months ago. The real issue was that Jun had almost dated Alanna first. Juwon had almost lost the âgreat love of his lifeâ to someone else, and now that he had her, he had to remind Jun at every given chance.Â
Alanna eyes the girl sitting next to Jun harshly. She had no reason to, but she honestly didnât like her so close to Jun. As much as she loved being at Juwonâs side and making sure that Jun remembered her as she egged the bullying onâshe also enjoyed seeing him available. You just never knew if the wind would change.Â
âCut the shit out, JuwoââÂ
âWho the fuck do you think you are, Wen? Walking up in this place like you belong.âÂ
Vernon was seething as he watched just a few feet away along with a small crowd of others. He wanted to give Jun a chance to defend himself, but he had seen this song and dance. Jun wasnât a violent person; he wasnât a confrontational personâand tonight he had been drinking and smoking. Juwon had an unfair advantage.Â
The moment that Juwon starts to lay his hands on Jun is when Vernon can no longer just watch. Taking a couple of steps forward, he pulls Juwon back, and the anger he is feeling is evident in his eyes. Stepping in front of Jun, Vernonâs nose almost touching Juwon's, he tilts his head as he speaks just loud enough for the man to head. âTouch him again and see what happens. Take your little bitch, and get out of my face.âÂ
Juwon looks shocked at first, his eyes widening almost comically until a laugh bubbles in his throat. âYoâyou kiddinâ? The fuck?â Alanna quickly joins in, her higher-pitched laugh grating at Vernonâs ears as the couple hangs off one another. âYouâre a fuckinâ psychopath, Vernon. Almost had me scared for a minute. Shit⌠Seriously, you could almost pull off being a badass if everyone didnât know you were a pussy.â
Juwon laughs again as he takes the joint from Alanna, the end of it burning orange as he smirks before inhaling deeply and blowing smoke into Vernonâs face as he pushes him out of his way. Vernon forces himself to keep his eyes open even as they burn from the smoke. He wasnât going to let Juwon get the better of him, not tonight. Not while his nails were digging into his palms hard enough to break the skin.Â
âGoodnight, ladiesâŚâ With his arm wrapped around Alanna, the last of the joint resting back between her lips, Juwon grins at Jun as he shifts uncomfortably on the arm of the couch. He had succeeded in doing what he had set out to do. Jun and Vernon had always been the outcasts in high school and at any party they went to, but now they were being looked at like they were diseased. The pretty girl who had been sitting next to Jun was long gone, and anyone else who had been seen talking to Jun before had found better company.Â
âFuck this party.â Vernon sighs, hearing how defeated Jun sounds. His eyes follow his friend as he quickly stands and moves past him, only to get a few feet before Vernon watches him fall flat on his face with a loud groan.Â
Searching for the source, Vernonâs anger boils over when Juwon laughs loudly once again, throwing his hands up as he meets Vernonâs eyes. âNot my fuckinâ fault your girlfriend canât walk. Maybe heâs too fucked up, Vern. Get him home safe; tuck him in. Kiss him goodnight for me?âÂ
Vernon tilts his head, refusing to respond to Juwonâs words as others around him laugh at the pathetic excuse for jokes. Instead he moves to Jun, trying to help him up, only to feel his hands get slapped away as Jun glares at him, his eyes quickly softening before he gets to his feet on his own. âI got it. Iâm fine. I just want to get the fuck out of here.âÂ
Following Jun, doing his best to keep up, Vernon sighs as Jun tugs open the door to his car, sliding behind the wheel and wiping under his nose hard. Glancing down to the wet, sticky feeling of blood running from his nose, Jun rolls his eyes and leans his head back before meeting Vernonâs eyes and shaking his head. âI donât wanna hear it.âÂ
âI wasnât gonna say a damn thing.â That was the truth. Vernon didnât have to say what Jun already knew. It had been a bad idea to come to this party. From the moment they had walked in, Vernon had felt it, and now Jun was bleeding because of it. âYou want me to drive you home?âÂ
Grimacing, Jun shakes his head again and wipes under his nose, checking the heel of his hand for more blood. âNo, I justâI appreciate the offer, but I wanna be alone. Iâll call you tomorrow.âÂ
Taking a step back, Vernon watches Jun shut his door,his eyes following the Toyota down the street until it turns the corner, leaving him alone as the sun starts to set. He knew that he should leave too. Logically, Vernon knew that it would be smart to get in his Beretta and drive offâleave all this bullshit behind, but then he hears the laughter from inside the house and logic is off the table.Â
âDid you see his stupid fuckinâ face?â Juwon mimics Jun falling forward as Alanna tips back her beer, her eyes bright watching him getting attention from the small crowd around them. They werenât Christen and you, but when it came to this sceneâthis is when they were King and Queen.Â
Grinning as he slides his fingers along Alannaâs side, Juwon nods, agreeing to another drink as Jake slides off the couch, moving towards the kitchen to gather them for the group. âYou having a good time, babe?â He knew she was; he could see that hazed, lazy look in her eyes. She was just high enough, just drunk enough, that the world didnât matter anymore. All that mattered was right in front of her, and that was how Alanna loved to exist.Â
âMmmâso fucking good. Only be better ifââ Leaning in to whisper in to Juwonâs ear, Alanna drapes her leg over his thigh, causing him to groan not only to her dirty words but also to the weight of her knee over his crotch. âKnow what I mean? Canât do that here.âÂ
Juwonâs finger slid down further to grip at Alannaâs hip, her skirt sliding up slightly on her thigh, causing Jake to cough as he averted his eyes. âIâshit. Got more beers... Iâll leave âem here. Yâall wanna use my room or somethinâ? Donât fuck on my couch, alright?âÂ
Pushing his tongue against his teeth, Vernon leans against the wall in the dark hall next to the bathroom as he watches the scene in front of him carefully. It was interesting how much people would let themselves go when they thought they were amongst friends or those who worshipped them. Vernon also thought it was interesting what people left just lying aroundâor at least what they kept in their medicine cabinets.Â
Jakeâs mother had been in a car accident about a year ago. Vernon remembered when that had happened. It had been dramatic for the town. She was some important bigwig businesswoman that people thought others should give a fuck about, but Vernon didnât even know her name until today. He had learned it when he had read her name on the medicine bottle before he had pocketed the pills inside of it.Â
Vernon had never been a good chemistry student, but he did know that certain things shouldnât be taken in large dosages. The human body wasnât made to accept opioids at an accelerated rate in large quantities. While Vernon hadnât been great in school, he had enjoyed watching people and realizing how little they watched him. Like how Jake hadnât paid attention as Vernon added the crushed-up pills to Alanna and Juwonâs drinks before he handed them off to the couple.
It didnât take long for the drinks to disappear and for the expressions on their faces to change. There was a difference between being high and what they were feeling now. Moving to his feet, Juwon holds his hand to his head as Alanna shakes out her hands, trying to get a grip on herself. âComâcome on, baby. Letâs get out oâoutta here.âÂ
Nodding along with Juwon, Alanna moves to her feet, stumbling along side of him, finding herself holding him upright as the two make their way towards his car. Had they drunk that much? Trying to think back, Alanna blinks a few times as she counts the beers to herself before her attention is brought back to the present and to Juwon when he groans weakly, his legs giving out and pulling her down with him.Â
âJuwon⌠Shit. Whaâbaby!â The euphoric feeling of fun that had been running through Alannaâs body just an hour before was long gone as she lazily swiped Juwonâs hair back, feeling warm tears running down her cheeks. All she could feel now was fear mixed with horror as she watched his eyes roll back, his breaths becoming more like choked gasps. âBaby, wake up!âÂ
Tilting his head, Vernon took in a deep pull from his cigarette before letting it settle in his chest for a second and blowing it out into the wind. He knew that Alanna was trying to be loud enough that others from the party would hear and come to their aid, but she was exhausted and fading.Â
Shaking Juwon as hard as she can manage, Alanna sobs, unable to tell if he is breathingâthe choking sounds no longer reaching her ears. Leaning back against the side of the car, she tries to focus and to find anyone to help them, but the only person she sees makes her blood run cold. Vernon smirks, flicking the last of his cigarette from his fingers before blowing out another deep breath of smoke, his eyes never leaving Alannaâs. Itâs only when the girlâs head falls forward, her body slumping over Juwon's, does Vernon slide behind the wheel of his car and drive down the street.Â
At this point, you were becoming numb from going to funerals. It was two days after the morbid joint memorial that Juwon and Alannaâs family had held, and though you had criedânow you just felt numb.Â
You had watched Christen pass a flask back and forth between himself, Caitlin, and a few other friends in the churchâthat had only served to put you in an even worse headspace. To you, this entire experience should be a reason for your friends to clean up their act. Two of your friends had overdosed, and yet the others felt the need to celebrate that by trying to follow in their footsteps.Â
There had been a full day of you avoiding your phone and pager. You knew that Caitlin wanted you to spend time with her and that Christen would be right on your heels, but the numbness made it easy to say no, or at least nothing at all. It wasnât until that second day when your parents had apologized for having to leave you alone for a few days that you felt like you could finally breathe.Â
You knew you should want their company. You should want the hovering of your mother and the protective shield of your father, but all you wanted was space from the usual. So, when someone knocks at your door just a couple of hours after you had gotten that space, you find yourself almost willing to let them get tired of knocking as you lay on the couch.Â
âY/N?âÂ
Furrowing your brows at the sound of your name, you glance towards the front door before sitting up and wrapping your arms around yourself. You had expected either Christen or Caitlin to come demanding your attention, or even someone from the local church to visit with a casserole, but you hadnât expected to hear Vernonâs voice.Â
Opening the door slowly, you meet his eyes and Vernonâs soft smile almost makes you collapse at how easily he starts to seep through that numbness that had taken over your being. âHi⌠WhyâI mean⌠Do you wanna come in?â
Vernon isnât surprised when you start to ask him why heâs there. He had tried to call you, but you werenât picking up your phone. He could see the look on your face. You looked like you hadnât slept well in a few days. He didnât want to pity you, but there was something about that pout on your pretty lips that almost broke his heart.Â
âYeahâyes, I mean sure. If you want me to, I mean, you know if your parents wonât freak the fuck out.â Vernon watches you shake your head as you take a step back and open the door more for him. Moving past you, Vernon takes in a deep breath, feeling slightly overwhelmed by the idea of being inside your house. He had wanted this for so long; he knew that if he went up those stairs and to the right, the last door had to be your room. God, he wanted to see your room.Â
âMy parents arenât here.â Sighing softly, you close the door, locking it behind you before watching Vernon as he looks around a bit. âThey left this morning to go out of town. Should be back next week sometime.âÂ
Raising his brows, Vernon looks at a picture of your familyâyour mother sitting in a chair as you stand beside her and your father behind you both, his hands on either of your shoulders. It was such a classic family photo, and yet to him it looked so fucking fake. Vernon could see you that werenât as happy as you pretended to be in the picture; there was a fakeness to the smile. He had seen a real smile from you, and he wanted to see it again.Â
âOhâthatâs⌠They left you with all this shit going on? Thatâs kinda fuckedââ Hissing under his breath, Vernon meets your eyes and lets out a long sigh. âIâm sorry, itâs none of my business and Iâm sure they have their reasons. I just worry about you in this big ass house alone with everythingâthis house seems lonely, Y/N.âÂ
You wrap your arms back around yourself, suddenly feeling cold at all that Vernon is pointing out. The house was too big for just you, and it was a bit lonely... Yet you were still enjoying that solitudeâminus him. You liked him there. âItâs not so bad; I mean, youâre here. Itâs not lonely now. Iâand honestly, they were smothering me. I needed a break from them. I needed one from everyâthat sounds bad.âÂ
It didnât sound bad to Vernon. That was something that he understood better than anyone. Sometimes you just needed a break from everyone and everything. If it wasnât necessary, you had to rid yourself of it. He was finding out he was good at thatâvery good, in fact.Â
Taking one step closer, Vernon smiles slightly, his lips pulling up at one side as he tries his luck a bit to be in your space. He wants to be less of a coward and reach out, take your hand or pull you into his arms, but the fear of pushing you away keeps him just far enough away that you tilt your head and give him that sweet smile that makes Vernonâs stomach twist up in knots. âItâs completely fucking fair, Y/N. Iâlook, I was hoping that I wasnât bothering you. I wanted to check on you and⌠Fuck I donât know what I was thinking. I missed you. I just wanted to see your pretty face, honestly.âÂ
Looking down, you press your lips together, trying to keep your reaction hidden. You feel the heat spread across your cheeks, and it only gets hotter as Vernon chuckles and takes one step closer to you. âY/N?â Watching his hand tremble slightly, your lips pull up in a small smile as he works up the courage to lift his hand to your face, his fingers carefully tilting your head up so you will meet his eyes once again.Â
âIâm listening.â You knew you probably shouldnât let yourself enjoy the feeling of Vernonâs calloused fingers on your cheek, but you were. You should be sad right now, hidden in your room mourning the loss of your friends. But as you meet Vernonâs eyes, all you feel are the butterflies in your stomach. âIâwouldâŚâ Taking a deep breath, you close the distance between yourself and Vernon, causing him to take a deep breath in return. âCould you hangout for a while? I donât think I wanna be alone.âÂ
Vernonâs skin erupts with goosebumps as your fingers trace his forearm up to his rest, where you wrap your delicate hand around his wrist. He expects you to move his hand from your face, but instead you lean into his touch, your head tilted as you wait for him to answer you. Swallowing hard, he nods while tracing your cheekbone, feeling the soft skin under his thumb. ââCourse I will.âÂ
Listening to the sound of popcorn popping a room away, Vernon runs his fingers over the couch underneath him. It would be a lie to say he wasnât nervous. You terrified him just as much as you enthralled him. Finally reaching for the small assortment of VHS tapes on the coffee table in front of them, Vernon reads over the titles, trying to make a decision.Â
You had left the movie choice in Vernonâs hands, declaring that he would have the most expertise in that field while you would take care of snacks. Leaning against the kitchen counter, you tap your foot against the cold ceramic tiles as you gnaw at your thumb nail watching the popcorn bag spin in the microwave on the countertop in front of you. Your stomach was in knots. You wanted Vernon there, and yet there was that sense of breaking the rules hanging over your head. There was a looming air of risk weighing on you that made you feel like you were in another dimension as you thought about where the night could goâVernonâs hand on your cheek, his lips on yoursâBEEP BEEP BEEP!Â
Gasping, you put your hand to your chest, your eyes closed as the microwave comes to a stop, pulling you out of your daydream and back to reality. Emptying the popcorn into a bowl, you balance it on your arm as you carry two cans of soda against your stomach with your other hand making your way back to the living room and Vernon.Â
âIf we want something to eat in a bit, I can order pizza. Jerryâs is open until 9 o'clock.â Putting the bowl onto the table, you smile at Vernon as he makes a sound, realizing you were so close. Letting him take the sodas from you, you sit on the couch near him, keeping a space between the two of you as you let out a sigh, your eyes moving over the tapes to see what he had picked.Â
âWhatever you want... I can always eat, but this is great.â Popping a piece of popcorn into his mouth, Vernon glances at you first and then down to the marginal space between himself and you. It made sense; it wasnât like the two of you were dating really. Things had been discussed, but being interested and wanting to see where things went didnât mean it was official. Still, the space made Vernon furrow his brows and caused his stomach to tighten with anxiety. âYoâyou good, Y/N? Is Seven okay?âÂ
Smiling softly, you shift a bit on the couch, your fingers under your thighs, letting the end of your denim shorts catch between your fingers as you bite at your lips anxiously. âMmm, yeah. Iâm fine. Iâve never seen it; my dad buys most of the movies.â Moving back to your feet, you swipe the VHS from the table and kneel in front of the entertainment center as Vernon watches you carefully. âIs it really scary? I meanâitâs totally okay if it is. Brad Pitt is hot, so that makes up for my trauma.âÂ
Vernon grins watching you put the tape into the VCR, your head tilting as you sigh and press the rewind button, realizing that your dad hadnât done it after his last watch of the movie. âItâs not too bad. More thriller and a bit gory. If you donât like it, we can cut it off and try something else.âÂ
Getting back to your feet, you shake your head and move back towards Vernon, offering him the remote before taking your seat. âIâm not that much of a wuss. Besides, you wonât let the movie hurt me, right?â You knew it was a pathetic attempt at flirting, but the slight smile on Vernonâs lips and the flush running along his ears to his neck made you feel a bit better about how nervous you were.Â
âNah⌠never. Wouldnât let anything hurt you, honestly.â Leaning back against the cushions, Vernon doesnât see your expression change as he presses play and pops a few more kernels of popcorn into his mouth. He doesnât seem to understand how much his words effect you and how your heart beats quicker in your chest. It doesnât seem to dawn on him until you slide closer to him, your legs tucked up under you so that you can rest your shoulder against his arm.Â
Struggling to watch the movie, Vernon stays in the same awkward position for the first forty-five minutes of the movie. His eyes move from the television to your face, the pout on your lips becoming more evident as time ticks by, until finally you sigh and reach forward to grab a handful of popcorn, letting Vernon take a much-needed breath.Â
He leans his head back, cursing under his breath as you stay forward on your knees for what seems like an impossible amount of time, when in truth itâs only a few secondsâlong enough to take a sip of your drink to wash down your popcorn. When you lean back, you gasp quietly under your breath before lifting your eyes towards Vernon, finding yourself tucked into his side. Now your cheeks were burning, and you could feel Vernonâs fingers brushing together against your shoulder as he took a deep breath, seeming to need it for courage as he kept his eyes forward with his arm behind you on the couch.Â
You felt perfect against his side, and it was almost devastating to Vernon. You smelled sweet and just as warm as you felt; it was causing him to almost feel lightheaded. Lifting his free hand to his lips, Vernon rubs at them as he glances down at you, being careful not to move his head. God, you were so beautiful. He had looked at you so many times, and he had been close enough to look at you, but never this close. If he really wanted to, Vernon was almost convinced he could take the time to count your eyelashes or freckles while he admired your face.Â
Grimacing at the movie, you whine, finding yourself tucking your body and head against Vernon, wanting to get away from the sight of blood and filth in front of you. âSo grossâŚâ Fingers brush over your hair and Vernon smiles behind his fingers, finally moving them as he meets your eyes, knowing he has your attention.Â
âIs it too much?âÂ
Rubbing your lips together, you canât help the way you take in a deep breath of Vernonâs cologne, letting it invade your senses. Looking from his eyes to his lips and back, you shyly smile before you shake your head. âItâs okay.âÂ
You were saying one thing, and your body language was telling Vernon something completely differentâand yet the movie was beginning to not matter. Vernon could almost feel the path of your eyes as they move to his lips before his eyes take the same walk down your face and he feels your fingers gently trace the sleeve of his t-shirt where it sits on his bicep. Did you want him to kiss you? All signs were pointing to yesâŚ
The feeling of Vernonâs fingers on your chin this time is almost electric as he gently keeps your head in place, leaning down to test the waters by brushing his lips against yours. Resting his nose along yours, he smiles when your fingers close against his arm, dragging your nails along his skin gently. âY/N... is that what you want? I gotta know. I donât wanna do anything you donât want.âÂ
God, your head was spinning. For your entire high school existence and the short time you have had outside of it trying to navigate being a woman, you had never been asked what you wanted. Christen never asked. He told and took, or at least he tried. There had been so many times when he had almost taken things from you that you would have never been able to get back, and now as you clung to Vernon, his lips hovering over yours and that question on his lipsâyou yearned.Â
âPlease? Kiss me? I want it.âÂ
Vernonâs brows furrow tightly, almost painfully so at how needy you sound. His lips meet yours gently, but not without meaning. He doesnât want to scare you, but he also doesnât want to risk you slipping through his fingers as he tastes your lip balm on his tongue.Â
To Vernon, you seem delicate, almost as if he were to hold you too tightly, he might break you. Itâs almost frustrating to you when you whine into the most breathtaking kiss you had ever received and Vernonâs hand tightens on your hip only for him to shakily loosen his grip and move his hand as if heâs afraid of something.Â
Shifting on the couch, you open your eyes, moving your leg slowly along Vernonâs thigh to see how he will react. You furrow your brows, feeling a rush of arousal, your panties beginning to stick to your folds when Vernon groans your name from deep in his throat to the feeling of the warmth between your legs against his jeans.Â
âShitâI⌠Y/N, I gottaââ Vernon leans his head back, his eyes searching the ceiling as you stay still, almost afraid to move based on his reaction and the feeling bubbling inside of you. Glancing over his face and down along his neck, you finally make up your mind, leaning forward to press your lips to the junction between Vernonâs jaw and his neck and listening to his breath quicken.Â
Hands slide along your legs to the end of your shorts, where Vernon forces himself to stop and let his hands rest even as his fingers knead at your soft thighs. He could feel how hard he was getting from the feeling of your warmth against his leg and your soft, plush lips on his throat. âY/NâŚâÂ
Your name was starting to sound like a prayer on Vernonâs lips, as if it were the only thing keeping him grounded and sitting on the couch. âI like you, Vernon. Like a lot, if that isnât clear.â Groaning in a mixture of frustration and pleasure, Vernon lifts one hand from your leg to run his fingers through his hair, tugging gently to bring himself back to reality. You were making it hard for him to keep his head clear as you traced the collar of his shirt and adjusted your leg over his.Â
âI think itâs painfully obvious that I like you too.â Sighing, Vernon meets your eyes as you smile at him. Your face is so sweet, not a bit of malice or ill intent behind your eyes. There is something so innocent and pure about you that makes him equally excited and horrified. âIâm enjoying this. Iâm juâIâm enjoying it a little too much.âÂ
You werenât stupid or completely naive. You could feel how hard Vernon was as you dared to slide your leg further up his, resting your knee dangerously close to his crotch. It wasnât like you hadnât made out with guys or that you had been around Christen when he had gotten too excited, but this was different. You wanted to be here. You wanted more with Vernon, and you knew what it meant and how it would change things.Â
âThatâs okay, right? Itâs justâyou know, just us here. Um, if we wanted to, you know.âÂ
Tilting his head, Vernon canât stop the way his lips pull up in a soft, amused smile at your phrasing. Were you embarrassed to ask him for more, or were you afraid to say the words? Or was it something else? Were you even more pure than he thought?Â
âWanted to what, Y/N? Make out? We already wereâŚâÂ
Whining at Vernonâs words, you shift even closer to him as you shake your head no firmly. âIâno, I mean yes. I want to kiss you so much. Keep kissing me, but more. I mean, ifâif you want me like that.âÂ
The moment that your confidence seems to wane, Vernonâs brows furrow and his hand moves to your neck, pulling you closer for a deep kiss that once again takes your breath. Gasping into the kiss, you feel a rush of excitement run through your body as his other hand slips around to your ass, fingers slipping into your back pocket.Â
âYou got literally no fucking idea how much I want you like that or how long IâveâGod, baby.â The pet name slips off Vernonâs lips as a soft whine before he can stop himself. A rush of fear moves through him quickly, but when you smile on his lips and shift over his lap to sit on his thighs, Vernonâs anxiety melts away. âAre you sure?â
Nodding, you let your knees slide to either side of Vernonâs legs, a soft gasp escaping your lips when you finally feel the bulge of his cock press against the center of your legs. âUh huh, Iâm sure, butâgod, itâs so embarrassing.â Lowering your head to press your face against Vernonâs neck, you only feel shame for a moment before his hand slides over your back to join the other on your ass, helping you gently grind down over his jeans. âOhâŚâÂ
This had to be a dreamâsome perfect wet dream that Vernon would wake up from with his boxers sticky from cum. There was no way you were actually rolling your hips down over his cock, and those pretty little whines were real, but it all felt real. You were warm on his lap, your pussy almost hot even through your shorts. Your ass felt soft in his hands as Vernon tightened his fingers over the denim, trying to keep himself from throwing you down on the floor and fucking you right there in front of the family portrait over the fireplace. âFuckâdonât be embarrassed in front of me, please? Whatâs wrong? Talk to me, baby.âÂ
Kissing gently at Vernonâs neck, you furrow your brows, feeling his fingers run over your head as he asks you to talk to him. Taking his hand when he moves it to your neck, you link your fingers with Vernonâs before nodding. âIâve never done this before, Vernon. I wanna do it. I wannaâI want it with you, but I just donât wanna fuck it up.âÂ
If there was a way for Vernon to die, go to heaven, and end up back on your couch in the span of seconds, it had happened. Staring up at you, he licks his lips, trying to come up with the right words before finally shaking his head and letting out a sigh. âYouâre perfect. You couldnât fuck up a single thing even if you tried.âÂ
Patting your thighs, Vernon helps you to your feet and offers you his hand as you give him a confused look. âIâm not doing this on your couch in your living room, Y/N. You deserve so much better than that.â Gently tugging at your hand, he leads you towards the staircase, and you find yourself enamored by Vernon as he leads you to your bedroom.Â
While Vernon had thought being in your house was overwhelming, being in your bedroom was like being inside of his dreams. It was like being inside your head and learning how to understand you from the inside out. Dropping your hand for a moment, he moves to turn on your bedside lamp before turning back to you and offering you his hand as you tilt your head and laugh softly. âHow did you know which room was mine?âÂ
You watch Vernonâs eyes shift to your window quickly before he laughs and shrugs into a sigh, his arms wrapping around you while he walks backwards towards your bed. âLucky guess and I followed my nose. It smells like your perfume.â Vernon wasnât going to tell you that he had counted your windows hundreds of times and that he had guessed the layout of your house, perhaps knowing it better than his own. No, he wasnât going to fuck up the best thing that had ever happened to him as you looked up at him like he had hung the stars in the sky.Â
âOh⌠I bet I could find your room like that too. Your cologne smells so good; itâs my favorite thing.â Leaning forward, you rest your nose in the crook of Vernonâs neck, taking in a breath and Vernon thinks he could die right then and there. Yes, he liked you, but that wasnât strong enough for the emotions that you made him feelâhe loved you.Â
âJesus, Y/N⌠You donât even fucking understand what youâre doing to me. Iâhere, lay down. Let meâI gotta take care of you, right? Make this matter.â Carefully turning with you in his arms, Vernon walks you backwards until your knees hit your bed. âI got you.â Resting his knee beside you, Vernon keeps his eyes locked on yours as he helps you lay back on your bed, a pillow under your headâanother picture from a dream heâs had a hundred times.Â
Trailing his fingers slowly along your side, Vernon shakes his head as you shift under him, squirming slightly in anticipation. âYouâre telling me that no one else has touched you like this?â When you whine his name, Vernon smiles, the warm, soft feeling of your skin under his fingertips as he pushes your shirt up your torso towards your breasts, exposing your body to him... inch by inch.Â
âItâs just a question. I just canât believe Iâm this fucking lucky. Crazy to me actuallyâŚâ Vernonâs words make your cheeks heat up, but any complaints you have die on your tongue when his lips gently brush over your stomach. âBut Iâll take care of you... Make you feel good, I promise.âÂ
You find yourself wondering how many people Vernon had been with before you, but before you can ask, a moan slips from your lips at the feeling of his warm breath and kisses moving along your skin. You knew this would feel goodâhaving someone touch you, kissing youâbut you had no idea it would be this good when he had just started.Â
âPlease⌠please? Can I see you? âM so nervous, Vernon... Donât tease me.âÂ
Vernon could tell you were nervous. You were trembling under him. Every kiss brought out a new shiver and more goosebumps. He knew it wasnât fear, because if he even for a moment thought you were afraid of him, Vernon would stop. That was his worst nightmareâa world where you werenât safe and happy.Â
âNot teasing, baby. Iâm exploring⌠IâmâmmâŚâ Chuckling against your skin, Vernon hisses, almost afraid to say what he wants to, but a glance up to meet your eyes gives him the confidence he needs. âIâm loving you. Lift your hips for me, angel.âÂ
Wiggling your hips from side to side, you grip at the bedding under you as Vernon works your jean shorts down your thighs and finally off your legs. In that moment, feeling Vernonâs hand running along your leg back towards your thigh, you find yourself happy that you had taken the time to shave your legs. The thought seems trivial and silly, but the feeling of his rougher hands on your soft skin is better than anything youâve ever felt before.Â
âYouâre so beautiful. The most beautiful girl Iâve ever seen in my goddamn life, you know that?â Vernon grins as you let out a soft, happy sound to his words and also to the feeling of his lips against your knee. It was killing him to go so slowly, but it was what you deserved. He could just imagine Christen throwing you on the bed and shoving his cock in you. Some bastard who didnât give a shit about anything other than getting his dick wet, watching you cry, not even from pleasure as he got his rocks off... No, Vernon wasnât about to treat you like that. He would never treat you like that.Â
âCan I?â Sucking in a breath as you feel the back of Vernonâs finger trace the lace around your thigh near the center of your legs, you glance down between your legs and whine. You could see how wet you were and there was no way that Vernon hadnât noticed too. He was being so respectful, and you loved that he was asking. âHm? Can I take these off too?âÂ
âYeahâŚâ Your voice is quieter than you mean for it to be so you nod, making sure that Vernon meets your eyes. Lifting your hips one more time, you quickly close your eyes when you feel air hit your wet folds and Vernon helps you lift your legs one at a time until your panties are discarded on the floor with your shorts.Â
All Vernon wanted was for you to look at him, but the embarrassment was written on your face like a book. This was the first time anyone had seen you like this and he wasnât going to push you. He was going to help you and ease you into feeling more comfortable. âPretty girl, itâs just us. I want you to know that you are perfect. Everything about you, from your head to your toes.âÂ
Your quiet laugh causes Vernonâs lips to pull up in a smile. He loved that sound and he meant what he said. Slowly moving his hands along your legs, Vernon lets you decide when to spread your legs and he does his best to muffle his groan when he is able to take you in completely. âShhâokay. Perfect, baby. You still okay?âÂ
Whimpering his name under your breath, you open your eyes to meet Vernonâs and wonder if that was a mistake when you find him watching you closely. Lifting your arm to put it over your eyes for a second before raising it over your arm, you nod and wiggle down in the bed towards Vernon as his breath quickens. âYeah⌠Still wanna see you.âÂ
A scoff slips from between Vernonâs lips and he nods, forcing himself to pull his eyes away from you. It was difficult. You were every bit his wet dream a thousand times over as you lay on the bed naked from the waist down, your shirt bunched up under your perfect tits. âYou can see me. Whatever you want.âÂ
Sitting up on your elbows, you bite your lips as you watch Vernon stand at the end of your bed. Your instinct is your moveâto help him as he pulls his shirt over his head or as he undoes his belt, but instead you find yourself frozen in a trance. It isnât until Vernon pushes his thumbs into the top of his boxers, his eyes meeting yours, that you glance away only to hear him laugh under his breath and whisper your name.Â
âDonât be so shy about it. Even if we just end up making out, Iâm not gonna be disappointed, alright? You wanted to see me... Is that still true?â Nodding, you slowly move your eyes over Vernonâs body, letting out a deep breath. You felt childish, like you were still stuck in high school until the exact moment that Vernonâs boxers hit the ground and your eyes met his with want.Â
Running his hand over his mouth, Vernon stiffles a groan at the look on your face and to the relief of pressure being off of his cock. He wanted more; he needed more... but this was a start. You were looking at him like he was a full-course meal and he wasnât planning on making you wait much longer.Â
âGod, you canât keep looking at me like that. Come âereâŚâ Helping you sit up more, Vernon meets your eyes with a smile before quickly pressing his lips to yours, his hands working your shirt over your chest. Humming against his lips, you lift your arms, letting him break the kiss to help you out of the shirt completely before his lips are right back on yours.Â
Skin meets skin and you find your thighs brushing together at the feeling of Vernonâs cock resting on your lower stomach as his fingers work the clasp of your bra open at the middle of your back. âOh my god... Please go faster, Vernon.âÂ
There was that want and need in your voice again. Vernon has already been leaking onto your skin, but with those words, he felt his cock jerk, a rush of pre-cum oozing along your stomach as he tugs your bra from your arms and tosses it over his head, not caring where it lands.Â
âFuck.â There wasnât much more that Vernon could think to say as he looked at you now. Your lips bitten and swollen from his kisses, your breasts rising and falling quickly with each deep breath, and your knee running along his hip. The moment he feels your warm, wet folds on his thigh, Vernon thinks heâs died one more time. It wasnât like he had fucked many other girls in his life. A couple of hookups at shitty parties, but none of them had mattered and none of them had made him feel like he was going to lose his fucking mind. He had always heard that your first time, the one who took your virginity was supposed to be the one that you remembered forever⌠Right now he couldnât even remember her name, much less her face, as you looked up at him and ran your fingers along his jaw.Â
âAre you gonnaââ Swallowing hard, you struggle for the right word, but your cheeks bloom with heat and Vernon smiles. âDonât make fun of me. Itâs hard⌠I donât know how to say it without sounding gross. I want you... Put it in.âÂ
God, Vernon felt like he could cum on the spot hearing you say something like that. He wanted to be inside of you, but that wasnât how this should work. He watches how you pout, a full frown forming on your pretty lips when he shakes his head. Pressing a kiss to your lips, Vernon groans before working the kisses to your cheek and down your jaw to your neck as he speaks quietly. âI will, I promise... Just not yet. Iâm not an asshole, baby. Itâs not gonna feel good at first, no matter what I do, but I gotta make sure you're ready either way. You understand?âÂ
You werenât a child; you had touched yourself plenty of times and Christen had tried to show you porn to see how embarrassed you would get. You knew what Vernon was talking about, but seeing and feeling was different. With a breath getting caught in your throat, you run your fingers through Vernonâs hair as he kisses the top of each of your breasts, glancing up at you to make sure you are okay before running his tongue around one of your nipples. Arching from the mattress, you moan behind tight lips, your brows furrowed as Vernon smiles against your skin, sucking the bud into his mouth gently.Â
âHoly shit⌠That feels so good. Your mouthâŚâ It all felt so dirty, like you shouldnât be able to experience it, and yet as Vernonâs fingers caressed your stomach moving lower, your head just got clouded with arousal. The first pass of his thumb between your folds is like being shocked by a live wire. Any attempt you had at being quiet fails, your lips falling open in a breathy moan that has Vernon groaning against your soft breast as he repeats the motion. âPlease, please, please...âÂ
Your pleads sound like a prayerâa song of worship sang by a true believer as you lift your hips and roll them towards Vernonâs fingers as he uses his knuckles and thumb to massage your clit. âYouâre so wet, Y/N.â Vernon had said your name and he was talking about you, but you werenât sure he was actually speaking to you. It was more that he was saying the words on his mind out loud in wonder as he finally eased his index finger into your tight hole, feeling you clench down around him like a vice.Â
âBaby⌠Fuckââ Vernonâs voice gets caught in his throat as he rests his forehead against your chest, working his finger into you, feeling your arousal seeping around it. âRelax for me. Let me help you feel good, huh?âÂ
You were trying to relax, but Vernonâs finger was deep inside of you and you could feel every time he would bend his knuckle, raking the pad of his finger back towards your stomach. It was overwhelming how good it felt and how much you wanted more. To you, it made no sense how you could already feel so full and yet so empty. âUh huhâŚâÂ
âThatâs my girl.â
Vernonâs voice had dropped an octave and as if that wasnât hot enough, he had called you his girl. God, you wanted to be his girl. You hadnât realized how much you wanted that until he said it. You wanted to be his, only his for the rest of your life. You knew it was silly, that this was probably that first time euphoria taking over you, but looking into Vernonâs brown eyes as he smiled up at you sliding down further into the bed... You were falling in love with his boy.Â
Using his other hand to separate your folds, Vernon groans under his breath as he glances from you back to what he is doing before leaning in to run his tongue from his finger to your clit. He hadnât warned you, but being between your legs, his mouth level with your pussy should have told you everything you needed to know, in his opinion. Yet, when you practically scream his name, your mouth falling open in shock, Vernon just grins and latches on to your clit rendering you speechless.Â
This was like nothing you had ever felt before. You had fingered yourself before, played with your clit... but having Vernonâs mouth on you? That was pushing you over the edge so fast that you couldnât think straight. There were no intelligent thoughts in your brain; the only thing that was there was Vernon, Vernon, Vernon...Â
Trying to lift your hips, you let out a choked moan when a second finger eases in to you next to the first. The feeling of being full and wet skyrockets you to the moon and back; your thighs shake on either side of Vernonâs head and before you can warn him, the coil that had been so quickly winding inside of you snaps.Â
Closing his eyes, Vernon groans loudly, feeling your thighs close around his head as you cum. He knew it was coming. He could feel your walls squeezing his fingersâthe way you were pushing your hips down over his hand trying to fuck yourself. When you finally let your legs fall to either side, apologies slipping from your lips, Vernon silences them by slowly slipping his fingers from you so he can replace them with his tongue.Â
Fingers tightly grip at brown locks as you struggle to not trap Vernonâs head between your thighs once again. You sob out his name on a moan, tears running down your cheeks as your thighs begin to shake once again. âI canâtâoh, my god. It almost hurts, Vernon.âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Vernon groans at how good you taste, but your words make him find his restraint. Licking his lips, he takes a deep breath and meets your eyes with blown-out pupils, his hips pressed firmly into your comforter to keep himself from rutting against it. ââM sorry, baby. You taste so good. I donât want it to hurt; I just want you to feel good.âÂ
Vernonâs lips pull into a soft smile when you reach for him. Sliding up in the bed between your legs, he kisses your jaw and then your lips before gliding his tongue along yours, letting you taste yourself. Making a face, your brows knitting together, you pull back from Vernon to pout up at him and shake your head as his fingers lightly stroke your side. âTastes awful⌠But I do feel goodâso, so good. IâI want this. I want it all. Can Iâyou?âÂ
A laugh starts to leave Vernonâs mouth, along with a comeback about how you taste like candy to him when your hand wraps around his cock and nothing he was going to say is left in his head. Groaning, he rests his forehead against yours, letting out a shaky breath before wrapping his hand loosely over yours and guiding it over his shaft in a slow stroke from base to tip and back.Â
âTruâtrust me⌠I want you to. I want so much with you, but fuck. If I let you do this or anything elseâŚâ A long groan of your name falls from Vernonâs lips as he meets your eyes, looking for mercy, when you break free from his hand and trace the slit in his head with your thumb, feeling pre-cum ooze around your finger. âBabe, Iâll cum before I can fuck you. I canât bounce back as quickly as you and I reallyâdonât do this to me. Please, beautiful.âÂ
You could see yourself getting addicted to the power of having Vernonâs cock in your hand. You loved how you were reducing him to breathy moans and begging, but you wanted to feel him inside of you. You wanted him to be your first and you wanted it today. You didnât want to wait anymore. Lightly scratching your nails along the underside of his shaft, you pull your fingers from Vernon, watching him choke on his breath, his arms shaking as he struggles to keep himself above you. âOkay, Vernon, but I wanna do this next time.âÂ
Next time. Those two words made Vernon feel like he was levitating. You didnât want this to be a one-time thing. You wanted him in your life. Groaning deeply, Vernon nods, leaning down to capture your lips as he uses his left hand to pin your right wrist to the bed, keeping it away from his cock. âYou can do whatever you want to me next time. I swear to god.âÂ
Silence takes over the room; only your shaky breaths are left as Vernonâs thumb strums at your pulse point over your wrist. You had asked for this, and now that it was going to happen, you found yourself once again so nervous that you felt like you could faint. Vernon could see it in your eyes, all those nerves racing through your mind. There was enough stress on you; this should take it away, not add more⌠Heâd do what he had to in order to let you know this wasnât scary.Â
âOkay, baby? Rest your knee against my hip, keep your leg up... Should make it easier. Iâll go slow, and if you donât like anything, you tell me right away. Iâll stop. I wonât be mad or sad.â Seeing the pout on your lips even as you move your leg like you were asked to do, Vernon copies it and shakes his head. âI like you so fucking much, Y/N. I liked you before we got in this bed and Iâll like you once we are out of it. This is a goddamn dream come true, angel.âÂ
It was almost like you could hear him telling you that he loved you, and while it scared you, it also made you relax under Vernon. The brush of his thumb over your warm cheek, his lips lazily moving over yours as he lined himself up with you and began to ease himself into youâit was all overwhelmingly perfect.Â
Furrowing your brows to the stretch and then a stinging pain, you hiss on Vernonâs lips, causing him to look down at you as he finally bottoms out in you, feeling you clench around him. âWaitââ Nodding, Vernon bites at his lips, watching you closely as you seem to try to work out some internal problem, but as the pain starts to fade and your face relaxes so does his anxiety. âOkay, Iâm okay. You can move.âÂ
He wanted to. Vernonâs brain was telling him to fuck you hard and fast, but his heart reminded him who you were and where he was so he kept it slow. Each thrust smooth and steady so he could keep his eyes on your pretty face, watching for any signs of discomfort, but the deeper and longer he went, he only saw bliss. âIs it good? You like it?âÂ
There werenât words to describe how much you enjoyed the feeling of Vernon inside of you. It was as if you were made to be one and for you to feel this full, but as he kept his pace slow and his thrusts almost too shallow, you couldnât explain the frustration building inside of you until it snapped. âMmmhm, more? Can I have more?âÂ
Closing his eyes to hide how they were rolling back in his head from pleasure to your words, Vernon nods and buries his face in the crook of your neck. He was dying for more. He would have kept this pace for the entire time if it was what you wanted, but it would have been torture for him, but those words... and asking for more?Â
âIâll give you the fucking world. So, yeah, baby, Iâll give you more.âÂ
Vernonâs choice of words makes you smile, a bit giddy at how love struck he sounds but your moment is short lived because he stays true to his words. A loud gasping moan falls from your lips as Vernonâs hips meet yours hard, his cock buried in you so deep you wonder how you are possibly able to fit all of him. The drag of his tip as he pulls almost all the way out of you almost makes you cry in fear you are losing him but then he is back inside of you as if he never left, his hips rutting against yours harder and faster.Â
âThis what you wanted? More? Tell me itâs what you wanted.âÂ
Tears once again form in your eyes as you nod, feeling that familiar tightening in your stomach. You couldnât believe how quickly Vernon could get you to your orgasm. There had been nights when you would lay on your back, your fingers working hard only to find no satisfaction. Yet Vernon was making you cry with how good he could make you feel. âPlease, yes! So good⌠Itâs what I want, Vernon. Donât stop, please. Iâm gonnaââÂ
You couldnât even say that you were going to cum? God, you were perfect. Vernonâs perfect, pure little untainted rose that he was going to keep unsoiled by anyone else for the rest of his life if he had his way about it. Nipping at your jaw, Vernon groans loudly, feeling himself getting close to his own climax as your walls tighten and quiver around him. âYeah? You gonna cum for me, baby? Say it⌠Do it for me? I wanna hear you say it.âÂ
Pushing your head back against the pillow, you sob Vernonâs name as his fingers slip between your legs to rub at your clit as his cock fills you full, keeping you right on the edge. You find yourself wanting to give him exactly what he wants, even if it makes your entire body feel like itâs on fire and like you are going against every single moral thing you know. Biting your lips, you whimper, your words a whisperâyet Vernon smiles hearing each one. âIâm gonna cum for you.âÂ
A deep thrust, one that sends you towards the headboard as his fingers circle your clit without mercy, makes you do exactly that. Choking on your moans, you feel Vernonâs thumb wipe under your eyes pushing away your tears as he whispers your name and how good you are before he groans deep and pulls from you suddenly.Â
Warm, sticky cum paints your stomach as Vernonâs hand strokes his cock quickly. Panting groans spill from between his lips as he sits back on his knees and lets his eyes move over your body to your face as you look up at him trying to catch your breath.Â
âFuck, babeâŚâ Running his hand over his mouth, Vernon sighs, glancing down at the pool of cum on your stomach, running towards the top of your mound and he swears his cock could get hard again. âIâshit. Whiâwhich room is the bathroom? Iâm gonna get a washcloth and clean this off you.â
Gesturing to the hall, you mutter across the hall, watching Vernon roll from your bed and towards your door. The more time that passes, even as you listen to the sound of water from a room over, you feel your chest get heavyâa deep sense of dread washing over you as tears once again threaten your eyes. This time when the tears spill over your cheeks, they arenât from pleasure and you find yourself confused as to why you feel so upset after something that felt so good.Â
Washcloth in hand, Vernon sighs only to stop in his tracks seeing you crying. âWhâshit. No, whatâs wrong?â Sitting on the bed beside of you, he runs his fingers through your hair while using his other hand to carefully clean your stomach. The moment he is back on your bed, his hands on you, the dread you had felt starts to fade, your chest feeling lighter.Â
âIââ Swallowing hard, you shake your head and lean into Vernonâs touch as he slides down in the bed and pulls you into his arms, letting you curl up against him tightly. âI donât know. I felt so alone all of a sudden and scared.âÂ
Shushing you, Vernon kisses your forehead, running his hand along your back as your fingers scratch lightly at his stomach, causing him to suck in a breath. âIâmâfuck⌠Iâm sorry. I shouldnât have left you right after like that. I didnât even think. That was so stupid. I just didnât want all that shit to dry on your skin. Iâm not gonna leave you, baby. I promise.âÂ
Promise. That word makes your heart jump and you wrap your arm around Vernonâs waist, pulling yourself even closer to him. You knew that there was a risk of falling in love with the person who took your virginity, but that wasnât what this was. This was something more. This was more about who Vernon was and the type of person he was.Â
Pressing a kiss to Vernonâs chest, you look up after to find him smiling down at you. It was taking everything in you not to say those three little words that he wanted to hear more than anything.Â
Tapping his fingers against his steering wheel, Christen sighs loudly as he turns on to your street. He was annoyed. You hadnât been answering your phone, and you had avoided him for two days.Â
It wasnât like he didnât know what was going on. He was feeling some sort of way after going to the funeral too, but that didnât mean he was going to be a bitch and cut people off from his life like you were. Clearly you were just dealing with shit and needed to be checked on.Â
Pushing his tongue against his cheek, Christen stares at the car in your driveway as if it will disappear. There was no fucking way that car was in your driveway. Your parents cars werenât there, but Vernon Chweâs was? Something was fucked up and he was fuming.Â
Slamming his car into park and leaning forward to look at your house, Christen narrows his eyes at what lights are on. Where could you and this freak be? What were you two doing? He wasnât sure what pissed him off more. The fact that Vernon was at your house. The fact that he was at your house alone with you. Or the fact that your bedroom light was on while the rest of the house was dark.Â
âMotherfuckerâI shouldâŚâ The words trail off Christenâs lips as his eyes fall back on the Beretta, his blood boiling. If Vernon could taint something precious that belonged to him, he would ruin something precious of his.Â
Taking a deep breath, Vernon smiles when he realizes that you are in his arms. The smell of your shampoo and perfume almost overwhelms his senses even before he opens his eyes and pulls you a bit closer. He probably shouldnât have stayed over, but after everything that happened, he couldnât see himself leaving youâhe didnât want to leave you.Â
You had been beautiful the night before, but in the morning light that could make it through your curtains, you were stunning. Vernon usually didnât like the mornings. He preferred to sleep in until later in the day and spend his time out later at night, but for youâto see this, heâd get up at the crack of dawn.Â
âMmmâŚâ Stretching against Vernon, you turn in his arms, nuzzling your nose against his chest. You were beginning to wake up, but everything around you still felt like the best dream ever. You were warm and safe in Vernonâs arms. Nothing bad could possibly happen to you ever again. There was nothing else besides what was in this room right now that mattered.Â
Leaning to brush your hair from your forehead, Vernon smirks a bit to himself as your nose wrinkles a bit and you seem to try to hide from his touch and the light by burying your face even closer to his body. âBabyâŚâ The word slips from Vernonâs tongue like candy and you smile against his skin, remembering how many times he had called you that the night before. âI gotta go home... least for a bit. Come on, donât hide from me; let me see your pretty face for a bit.âÂ
Your smile fades at the idea of Vernon leaving you alone. You knew it wasnât forever, but your mind was spiraling with the idea that he might not come back, so it took a lot of strength to meet his eyes and attempt not to look as sad as you felt. Though you tried to smile, Vernon could see the way your bottom lip was sticking out; he could see the concern in your eyes, and it almost broke his heart.Â
âNo⌠hey.â Sitting up, Vernon pulls you into his arms and cups your cheek, pressing his lips to yours and taking your breath away. You were melting against him. Vernon could feel how pliant you were in his hands and it was almost too much for him to handle. He knew without even having to ask that if he wanted to, he could lay you down and make love to you all over again⌠but he had to wait. âIâll be back. You think Iâm leavinâ you? Iâm not an idiot. Got me for as long as you want me, Y/N.âÂ
It shouldnât make you as happy as it does to hear Vernon pledge himself to you like he does after one night, but you canât stop the smile that pulls at your lips even as you kiss him. âPromise? What ifâŚâ Laughing sweetly, you bite at your lip and give him a teasing look as he sighs, meeting your eyes. âWhat if I said forever?âÂ
Groaning, Vernon furrows his brows, stroking your cheek with his thumb. You might be joking, but god, he wished you werenât. âThen you can have forever. âM yours, long as you want me, like I said. Just gotta make sure my mom doesnât file a missing persons report.âÂ
Vernon laughs when you wince at his words, the cute look on your face making him fall even harder for you. He knew his mom wouldnât actually do that, not after just one night. He had been gone for longer periods of time, but there were some things he needed to do before he came back to you.Â
âIâm sorry, Vernon... Iâm clingy, I guess.â Trailing your fingers along his chest, you sigh into your pout, feeling his fingers trace your jaw. Shaking his head, Vernon lets his index finger move over your cupidâs bow, feeling your lips press against the pad of his finger. He wants to give in and stay right where he is.Â
âIâll be back this afternoon, promise.âÂ
Even after trying to feed Vernon or at least send him home with some form of food, you are left in your foyer with your lips tingling as he refuses, saying this is more than enough. You can only watch as he winks at you and closes the door behind him, leaving you alone in your house, making you realize just how quiet it is when you are by yourself while you count down the hours until he comes back.Â
Sliding the pack of cigarettes from his jacket pocket, Vernon puts one between his lips and starts to light it when his mouth falls open, the cigarette falling to the pavement at his feet. A moment before he could hear the birds chirping, cars driving in the distance, and even kids playing down the street. Now he could only hear the blood rushing in his ears as his eyes moved over the side of his Beretta and the red paint that had dripped down the entire side of the door in big capital letters: âPERVâ.Â
Shoving the cigarettes back into his pocket, Vernon curses through gritted teeth as he moves around the other side of his car, only to laugh in anger when he sees âLOSERâ on the other side in the same red paint. He didnât need to figure out who had done this or even guessâhe knew. There was only one person, Christen.Â
The sound of the car door slamming outside makes you jump, your brows furrowing at how angry it sounds. You start to move to your front door when you hear tires squeal out of your driveway and down the street, leaving you confused and feeling a bit sick to your stomach. You knew that Vernon was a bit different from what you knew, but he wasnât the type of person in your mind to drive recklessly.Â
Deciding to settle back into the cushions of your couch and pass the time with television, you manage to zone out for a while. Your mind occasionally drifts to Vernon, causing your eyes to wander to the clock before you pull them back to your show. It had only been a couple of hours so when you hear a knock at your door, you are surprised but excited about the idea of him being back so soon.Â
Practically skipping to the door, you pull it open and your smile drops as you meet Christenâs eyes as he leans against his hand against the door frame, causing him to loom over you. âWow, for a second there, I thought you were happy to see me, baby.âÂ
The name baby on Christenâs lips makes you feel queasy as you take a step back and he takes it as an invitation to take a step into your house, kicking the door closed behind him. âIâIâm not up to hanging out.âÂ
Scoffing, Christen tilts his head at you and glances around your house as if looking for someone else before his eyes land on you once again. âWhy the fuck not? Cause Iâm not Chwe?â Christen watches your reactionâhow you almost recoil at Vernonâs last name. That was all he needed to know, as if he didnât know that the fucker had been at your house last night. âWhat the hell are you doing, Y/N? Didââ Disgust creeps along Christenâs face as he gives you a once-over, searching for something unseen. âDid heâdid that pervert touch you?âÂ
You open your mouth to defend yourself and Vernon, but nothing comes out. You arenât sure what to say. Itâs none of Christenâs business and yet when he asks you something like that, you are overwhelmed with shame, as if you have done something wrong. The look evident on your face, Christen groans, lifting his hand to run it over his face, taking a step towards you to grab your wrist, pulling you towards him hard. Â
âHe did. Baby⌠You gotta tell me.â Pulling your arm in his grasp, you whine, finding his grip too tightâpainful. âDid he fuck you? Tell me he didnât. Tell me you didnât let that freak inside of you.âÂ
Tears gather on your eyes as you pull once more at your arm, blinking a few times they slip on to your cheeks. âLet me go. Stop talking about him like that. Itâs noneââÂ
âWhat the fuck, Y/N!â Christenâs anger makes you stop moving and talking. His grip tightens on your wrist and all you can do is whine his name, more tears rolling down your cheeks. âI didnât think you were a slut, but I guess thatâs what you fuckinâ are. Jesus Christ! Giving it out to anyone whoâll take it, huh?âÂ
Christenâs words cut deep at your heart and your confidence even as you shake your head trying to defend yourself, knowing he is wrong. You hadnât done anything wrong. You had slept with one person your entire life and you cared deeply for him. Christenâs problem was that it wasnât him. He was lashing outâhe was trying to make you hate yourself, it was working.Â
âWhoâs gonna touch you now, Y/N? After you let him fuck you?â Pushing your arm hard back towards you, Christenâs expression doesnât change when the force of his action causes you to stumble backwards, falling on your ass. âItâs pathetic⌠Youâre pathetic. Just a slut.âÂ
Sobbing, you wrap your arms around yourself, begging Christen to leave you alone. Sucking his teeth, the man you had once called your friend tilts his head and stares at you for a moment longer before turning back towards your front door, leaving you alone once again by slamming your door. The sound of the windows rattling from the force of the door shutting makes you jump, a small shrill scream escaping your lips before you lay on your side, pulling your legs up towards your stomach and letting the tears fall freely.
Gritting his teeth, Vernon uses the back of his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead as he kneels next to his car with a bucket and rag. He had been trying to clean the red spray paint from his black car for over an hour and he had barely made a dent. It was a hot day and the morning sun had only served to bake the paint into the clear coat of his Beretta.Â
Vernon didnât cry, but as he leaned into his driver-side door panel with all the strength he could muster, he could feel the pressure behind his eyes. This was bullshit. He hadnât done anything wrong to Christen. You hadnât done a fucking thing wrong to anyone, and yet this small dick son of a bitch was lashing out like a child, going after the only other thing that Vernon loved.Â
The part of town that Vernon lived in wasnât like yours or honestly, even his closest friends. Most people avoided it because of the lack of amenities and not many people wanted to be seen in the low-income section of such a well-respected little town. Vernon was used to the sound of engines revving; there were always beater cars that sounded like they were on their last legs going up and down his street so when someone seemed like they were late to an appointment, Vernon didnât give it a second thought. He kept his eyes forward, his brows tightly furrowed as he grumbled.Â
Rolling his neck from side to side, Christen leaves his car door open and keeps his eye on the prizeâVernon Chwe with his head close to his stupid ass car as he scraped the truth written from it. He was surprised that he hadnât heard him pull up; he hadnât been subtle. Christen had left your house and hauled ass to get to this trailer park trash part of town and to take care of this.Â
Pain runs through Vernonâs face and head when he meets the side of his car with a loud thud. He can hear a muffled voice through the pain and ringing in his ears; it only becomes clearer when a boot meets his ribs, knocking the air from his lungs. âStupid fucking freak. Couldnât keep your hands off what doesnât belong to you? Iâll fucking kill you.âÂ
Blinking up at Christen, Vernon groans in pain, his hands grabbing for the foot that kept meeting his bruised torso in an attempt to stop the blows. Christen was furious, but so was Vernon. Anger had already been rushing through his veins and now his adrenaline was in overdrive. âGet the fuck offâa me!âÂ
Vernon twists Christenâs foot hard, bringing the other man down to the ground with a loud, painful groan. Both try to make the next move, but Vernon is a second fast, letting him get in the first punch across Christenâs face. âYou piece of shit! I was willinâ to let this go.â Vernon wasnât lying; he had you. He had woken up and felt the best he had in a year. For the briefest of moments, it didnât matter what anyone else thought about him, but as he felt Christen struggle under him, he knew heâd never know that peace with you againânot while he was breathing.Â
Laughing, blood on his lips from Vernonâs fist making contact, Christen uses his fingers to dig into Vernonâs forearm muscle as he pushes against him. âI ainât letting anything go, you perv. Thinkinâ you are high and mighty now that you got some pussy. âSpecially some that donât belong to you!âÂ
He was still laying claim to you. Not even Vernon would claim that you belonged to him after being with you. There was something about how Christen was talking about you, like you were an object, that made him bite through the pain of his grip long enough for him to get his footing. âShe doesnât belong to you! She hates you; donât you fuckinâ get that, Christen?âÂ
That was more than Christen could stand to hear. He could manage a few weeks of letting you sit in your mistake, washing the freak off of you before he would touch youâbut the idea that you hated him? That was insane; no one hated him. Except maybe Vernon, but that feeling was mutual.Â
âShe worships me, Vernon. Always fucking has.â Eyes like daggers follow Vernon as he stumbles backwards into his garage as Christen moves to his feet with a low groan. They were both exhausted, bruised, and bleedingâbut this wasnât over. Following Vernon, Christen points towards him as he wipes blood from his lips with his other hand. âJust cause you got her to put it out like a slut one time doesnât mean a damn thing. Youâre gonna pay for that and then youâre gonna get your ass out of her life.âÂ
A slut. That was enough to make Vernon scoff into a laugh, his hand steadying him on an open drawer of his tool chest. You werenât a slut; you were the furthest thing a person could be from something like that. The fact that Christen of all people was calling you told Vernon everything he needed to knowâhe didnât care about you at all. Christen had never cared about you, and if he didnât care about you, then he didnât matter.Â
âDid you fucking hear me, freak?âÂ
Vernon takes a sharp breath, his fingers wrapping around the handle of the knife as his eyes follow Christenâs broad steps towards him. Without a second thought, Vernon sinks the knife into Christenâs stomach, watching the smug look on his face slowly fade away into confusion and then horror.Â
Blood seeps around his hand as Vernon digs his free hand into Christenâs shoulder, preventing him from taking a step back until he allows it. Looking down at the knife, Venon feels his lips pull up in a slight smirk when Christen gasps in pain.Â
âVernonâŚâÂ
Vernon wasnât sure he had ever heard Christen sound so pathetic and weak before as he pulled the knife from him, meeting his eyes. âI heard you. Can you hear this?â Christen gasps, a choking sound bubbling in his throat as blood seeps around his mouth when Vernon stabs the knife back into his stomach, deeper. The others Vernon had kept at a distance. He hadn't gotten his hands too dirty, but he would be lying to himself if he didnât admit he was enjoying watching the life drain out of Christenâs face.Â
Wiping his hands, Vernon takes a deep breath, nodding at how much progress he had made on his car. Unless you knew what you were looking for, you couldnât see where the words had been painted anymore, and if you looked in the garage, the only thing that would have told you that anything bad had happened was the smell of bleach.Â
Vernon tosses the rag on to the table before putting a cigarette between his lips and looking at the back of Christenâs car. He wanted to get back to you. He had been gone for too long after promising he just had a couple things to doâof course that had been before some unexpected hiccupsâbut Vernon meant to keep his promise.Â
Closing the truck, not giving a second look to the body rolled up in a tarp inside of it, Vernon lets out a deep breath of smoke before sliding behind the wheel of Christenâs car, feeling a wave of anxiety lifting off of him as he pushes his foot down on the gas. It was a nice car. He could tell that a lot of money had gone into keeping it up. For a second, Vernon pictures a time when he and Christen could have had a normal ass conversation about cars, but thatâs short lived as he turns onto the secluded road leading to the lake.Â
âSweetie, are you sure you donât want to go to the cemetery?âÂ
Sitting in the backseat of your fatherâs car, you shake your head, refusing to look up at either of them. You didnât want to look your parents in the eye and tell them that you didnât care enough to go to the cemetery and watch people cry over Christen for another hour. You had done plenty of that in the church while people had looked at you like you were going to shatter. You werenât; Christen wasnât what everyone thought he was to you, but it didnât matter what you said or thought.Â
You father sighs, starting to say something when your mother coos in sympathy. When you do glance up, you wish you hadnât when you meet Christenâs motherâs eyes. She looked broken, and yet you could tell she was loving the attention that this was bringing her. It was sick. âWe are so sorry for your lossââÂ
âY/N, darling⌠Ride with us in the limousine to the cemetery. Itâs what Christen would want. He would want his girlfriend to be with his family, sweetheart. I know you are being modest, but you donât have to be.âÂ
Being cut off, your mother shifts her eyes from you and back to the woman in front of you as you look off to the side. She had never seen you this way. You were like a sunflower in the middle of a field of daisies and today it was as if the sun wasnât rising for you. Thinking back, it had been that way for a while for you; they just hadnât wanted to see it.Â
Shaking your head, you scratch at a bug bite on your arm, your lips rubbing together as you try to think of something nicer to say, but there was nothing you wanted to say that was kind or proper. âIf you think that heâd want his girlfriend with his family, perhaps you should ask Caitlin to ride with you.â Avoiding the womanâs eyes, you look at your mother with a pleading look on your face as you reach for her hand and whine. âMom, please⌠I just want to go home now.âÂ
With a grimace on her face, your mother nods at you before meeting Christenâs motherâs eyes and seeing the fire behind them. âSheâs exhausted; she hasnât been herself for days since this happened. Please forgive and excuse us.âÂ
You knew that not going to Christenâs funeral would be a big deal to some. There would be plenty of talk. There were plenty whoâjust like his motherâthought you were his girlfriend. They all thought this despite you giving no oneâincluding Christenâany reason to think so. Perhaps there had been a time when you would have done the uncomfortable thing for appearanceâs sake, but that girl was just as dead as Christen was.Â
Looking out the back passengerâs side window, you had been doing a good job of blocking out most of the conversation until your fatherâs voice lowered. It only did that when there was something to hideâsomething importantâand now you were listening carefully. âHe was brutalized... Theyâve put the entire town on curfew. I justâwhat do we even do? We canât leave her like this.âÂ
Your parents were good at talking about you like you werenât in the same room or car with them. They were good, decent people, but that didnât make them excellent parents. None of that meant that when your mother had been nineteen years old and knocked up that she had actually wanted to marry your father and have you, and yet here you wereâin the car, invisible but looming.Â
"Well, we donât actually have a choice. That school is going to cost more than our damn mortgage.â Glancing into her visor mirror, your mother makes sure you are still watching the side of the road as she tries to keep her voice calm and low. âIf she even still wants to goââÂ
âSheâs going. Iâve put too much goddamn money up for it.â Gripping the steering wheel tightly, your father rolls his neck, feeling annoyance ripple through it. They enjoyed being the parents who went to barbeques and got to say their daughter was going to a notable university in the fall, but deep down your father resented it. You hadnât played sports or been exceptional at your classes, so there were no scholarships; there was just mommy and daddyâs hard-earned money.Â
âThen that means we have to go to Chicago. Sheâll understandâŚâÂ
They were leaving again. You were used to it. You knew your parents worked hard but you had gotten good at raising yourself once you hit high school. At that age, you were old enough that your parents could take business trips and schmooze their bosses. It was harder to impress the higher-ups from a little desk behind a phone. It paid well to drink and rub elbows with the ones who mattered personally.Â
âY/N⌠baby?â Furrowing your brows at the sweet shift in the tone of your motherâs voice when she speaks at a volume meant for you to hear. You meet her eyes in the mirror and tilt your head as she gives you a small pout. âI know things have been hard, honey. Youâre strong, you know that? My strong girl...âÂ
You knew what she was trying to do, and while you could appreciate the peptalk, you werenât in the mood. Looking back towards the side of the road, you sigh, and your mother purses her lips. âThereâs a curfew now. Everyone has to be in their houses at dark.âÂ
âI know, Mom. The sheriff told us at the memorialââÂ
âI know he did. You also know that there is someone dangerous still on the loose, but Y/NâŚâ Grimacing at the idea of what she needs to tell you after what she just said, your mother looks towards your father, feeling his hand slide over hers to give her a bit of courage. âYouâre an adult now, and we have to trust you because we have a business trip. One that we canât pass up.âÂ
You didnât want or need their excuses so you just nodded along with her words. âOkay, mom. Iâll be alright.âÂ
Laying back on his bed, Vernon groans as he looks at the sun starting to set just over the horizon. He hated this curfew bullshit. As if the curfew would keep anything from happening to anyone... As if it would keep him from doing anything if it needed to be done.Â
âVernon, didâare you listening to me?âÂ
Your voice brings Vernon back to the present; he shifts the receiver on his shoulder and nods. ââCourse I am, baby. Iâm justâIâm thinkinâ.âÂ
Walking around your kitchen with the cordless phone against your ear, you sigh softly to Vernonâs words before opening the fridge to see what you could make yourself for dinner. âYeah? Andâso? What do you think? I donât wanna be here all weekend by myself. Donât you wanna, maybe... spend some time with me?âÂ
Thatâs all Vernon wanted to do. He could hear you moving around in your house, and he could picture himself there with you already. âYou know I do. I justâdonât think Iâd make it there by curfew. People didnât wanna leave the matinee andââ Vernon could hear the disappointment in your sigh as you let out a deep breath. âI donât want you mad at me.âÂ
Dragging a pan from under the stove, you shake your head and lie to him and yourself as tears collect on the rims of your eyes. ��Not mad. Iâll be fine. Iâm gonna cook something and watch TV. Iâll talk to you later, okay?âÂ
Vernon runs his hand over his face, a soft groan escaping his lips when you want to get off the phone with him. He knew you were lying. You might not be mad at him, but you werenât thrilled either. After everything had happened with Christen, Vernon had taken a step back while still trying to be close. It was a strange feeling, trying to keep you safe without being so close that he was the issue. He wasnât sure if someone would link him to something or not; he was smart and he had covered his bases, but he wanted to be sure before he got too close to you again. Yet now, hearing your soft breaths and knowing you were about to cry, Vernon knew he couldnât keep it up.Â
âNo⌠Iâll be over soon. Let me pack a couple things and Iâll figure it out. Iâllââ Scoffing into a laugh, Vernon slides off his bed and towards his desk as he rubs the back of his neck. âTry not to get arrested on my way over.âÂ
You knew you should feel bad for pressuring Vernon into coming over, especially with how close it was to the curfew. There was probably less than ten minutes before it would go into effect, and his house was at least twenty minutes away on a good day. âPlease donât get arrested, and be safe. Iââ Unspoken words had become part of yours and Vernonâs routine. You knew what you wanted to sayâwhat you felt, but it all still seemed too early.Â
Swallowing hard, Vernon closes his eyes and imagines the two other words leaving your mouth before he sighs. âIâll be alright. See you soon.âÂ
Tapping his fingers on the steering wheel out of nerves, Vernon watches every corner and dark area as he drives to your house. There were a few others out, but he watched them quickly pull into driveways and usher children or spouses inside their houses. He wasnât so worried about them as he was about the possibility of a cop lingering around the next street.Â
When your house comes into view, he finally breathes out a sigh of relief, pulling his car into your driveway and glancing at the houses closest to you. Everything was so quiet on your street. If there was anyone at your neighborâs house, Vernon couldnât tell. The house was completely dark and there were no cars in the drivewayâthe same went for the house across the street. Your house was like a lighthouse at a port.Â
Pulling his bookbag over his shoulder, Vernon groans a bit at the soreness in his muscles. He was still bruised heavily; that had been another reason he had been avoiding you. He didnât want you to see that he was hurt, and he didnât want you to worry about something you couldnât fix. He had already fixed it.Â
Nerves roll through Vernon as he moves towards your front door and lifts his hand to knock. He just wanted to get inside and away from the street. He knew that if he got caught even outside of the house after curfew, the cops would have questions and he didnât have all the right answers. Waiting a full minute, Vernon shifts uncomfortably and knocks again when he hears a loud crash from inside your house and raised voices. Something was wrong, and he wasnât going to wait any more.Â
âYou donât even fucking care! You didnât go to the funeral, Y/N. Youâre such a selfish bitch.âÂ
Staring at the broken glass of your motherâs vase on the hardwood floor, you shake your head as Caitlinâs voice breaks. You had been surprised when someone had knocked on your door earlier than expected. You thought that maybe Vernon had driven a bit too fast to make better time, but then you had been sorely mistaken when Caitlin had pushed her way past you and into your house wanting answers.Â
âThis is crazy. You need to calm downââÂ
âDonât you tell me to calm down! Iâm so tired of being told to calm down.â Pacing in your kitchen, Caitlin laughs, the laugh causing a chill to run down your spine. It isnât a sound you had ever heard your best friend make before because the laugh isnât one of humor. Itâs dark. âYou never cared about him. Thatâs the fucked-up part. I loved himâlike really loved him, and he wanted you!âÂ
Picking up a bowl from the kitchen island, Caitlin doesnât even think before she throws it towards you, narrowly missing your head as you duck, letting it hit the wall instead. Ceramic shatters behind you as you scream her name, begging her to stop. âItâs not my fault! I didnâtâplease? Stop thisâŚâÂ
Vernon narrows his eyes as he moves down the dark hall towards the kitchen, just as Caitlin screams at you again. He had heard you scream and beg her to stop; he had heard more things breakingâall he wanted to do was get her away from you.Â
âIt is your fault! He was murdered, you bitch!â Moving towards you quickly, Caitlin lunges at you, barely missing you as you push past her and back towards the pot boiling on the stove with tears streaming down your face. With tears streaking her own face, Caitling straightens her back and wipes hard at her cheeks as she stares at you with disdain. âI think you did it or you know who did. Shit like this doesnât happen here, Y/N! Christen wouldnât let someone close enough to himâto do that to him. So⌠I think you did it and IâmââÂ
Gritting his teeth hard, Vernon watches Caitlinâs eyes move to the knife on the counter before her hand does the same. Panic rushes through him as he tries to think of what to do next, knowing whatever she is going to do canât happen.Â
Your back pushed up against the stove; you feel the hot steam against your back as you sidestep towards the fridge looking for a way out. You search for a way to get away from Caitlin as you watch her weigh the weight of the knife in her hand before she looks back at you and then her face contorts with even more hatred. âPlease... Put it down, Caitlin. Youâre my best friend. Donât do this.âÂ
Caitlin was barely looking at you now as Vernon stepped out of the hall and into the kitchen behind you, his eyes fixed on her. Now it all made sense. All the pieces were clicking in her mind and she was right. She didnât need some dumbass cop to solve a murder when she was looking at the murderers right now. âYou did it, didnât you freak?âÂ
Shaking your head, you take a step back, jumping when you feel a warm hand on your shoulder. Glancing up at Vernon quickly, you look back at Caitlin to keep your eyes on her and the knife. âCaitlinââÂ
âShut the fuck up, Y/N! Are you blind? You know how much he hates us.âÂ
Vernon just sighs, his hand sliding along your arm as he tries to move you behind him and out of the way of danger, even if it means putting himself in the line of it. Caitlin laughs as she watches, the knife pointed in your direction, the tip falling slightly forward in her amusement at the sight and the look in your eyes. She wasnât an idiot; she was the smartest person in the fucking room and she knew you were in love with the fucking loser standing in front of you. All the pieces fit together like one big fucked-up puzzle.Â
âOh, Iâm sorry... How much he hates me. How much he hated Christen... He clearly doesnât hate you and you are in love with the person who killed your friend.â Making a face, Caitlin looks like sheâs going to be sick, her fingers tightening on the handle of the knife. âGod, I canât even look at you. You let him do it?âÂ
Shaking your head, you try to push past Vernon, feeling defensive of him when Caitlin tries to blame him for murder. It wasnât that you hadnât even considered it yourself in times of weaknessâyou wouldnât even have blamed himâyou just didnât want her doing it. âShut up! You donât know anything, Caitlin! He hasnât done anything wrong; itâs always been you!âÂ
Trying to keep a grip on your arm, Vernon says your name and winces when you accidentally push back against his ribs. Everything happens so quickly in front of him that even though he tries to be the first one to act, he watches it like a movie in front of him.Â
Caitlin screams in anger, finally letting go of all of it that had been boiling in her blood as she sees red and storms forward with the knife. Her intention and eyes set on Vernon; she finds herself surprised and annoyed when your hand grabs her wrist, keeping it back from the man. Of course you would stop her; she had been so closeâbut at this point, in her mind, it was two birds, one stone.Â
âStupid bitch!â Caitlingâs shrill voice cuts into your ears just as much as the knife as she slashes at your arms, the two of you falling on to the kitchen floor. The only thing you want to do is get the knife away from herâkeep her from making anymore mistakes, but when you feel pain followed by warmth spreading along your stomach, your blood runâs cold.Â
âFuck⌠Fuck!â Pulling on Cailtinâs arm, Vernon panics when he hears the sound of a choking gurglingâthe sound of someone swallowing their own blood. From where he is standing, all he can see at first is blood on the white tiles, and the last person with the knife in their hand had been Caitlin. With his heart in his throat, Vernon whispers your name like a prayer as he separates you from Caitlin, and his eyes fall to the knife, and your chest rises and falls in panic.Â
Meeting Vernonâs eyes, you quickly look down at your hand and the blood running along your fingers before seeing the knife buried deep in Caitlinâs stomach near her ribs. âNo⌠no, no, no!â Sobs fall from your lips as Vernon pulls you back against him, his arm wrapping around your waist as tears fall along your cheeks.Â
He knew you were upset; you were panicking, but Vernon kept his head. Turning your arms over in his hands, he shakes his head and whines your name, seeing the cuts and deep gash near your wrist. âBaby⌠shh. Listenâstop! Listen to me.â Vernon didnât want to yell at you, but you had started to struggle against him, your eyes moving over Caitlinâs lifeless body as blood seeped from her mouth and you wanted to do something to change it. âWeâ Itâs time to go. We are going to wrap your arm and thenâŚâÂ
Shaking your head, you sob his name, feeling him turn you in his arms as he reaches for a dishcloth, wrapping it around your wrist tightly. âYes, Y/N. You did nothing wrong. It was self-defense, baby... But they wonât give a fuck, soâbaby girl, we gotta go.â Holding your cheeks between his hands, Vernon meets your eyes, and tears run over his fingers as you try to understand what heâs telling you. âWe are leaving.âÂ
It takes half an hour for you to pack a bag and to be settled in Vernonâs passengerâs seat. You try to make heads or tails about what is happening, whatâs real, and what has to be a dream as you both sit in the darkness of the garage across the street, waiting for the right time.Â
You had insisted on calling the cops. Vernon had wanted to leave right away, but you didnât want to leave Cailtin alone in your kitchen like that. So now you were stuck watching as three police cars slammed on their breaks in front of your house, and each cop held their gun at the ready as they entered.Â
When the call had been made, you had been crying, saying you and your boyfriend were hurt and that your friend had been hurt too. They asked if the person who had hurt you was still in the house and without needing to lie, you had looked at Caitlin and said yes. Vernon had watched you carefully, waiting for the right moment before he grabbed the phone out of your hands and threw it against the wall hard enough for it to break. He was smart, you realized then. You also realized you didnât know him as well as you thoughtâthere was a lot you needed to learn about the person you were now on the run with.Â
âThey found her.â Sighing, Vernon leans his head back as one of the cops comes out of the house with his hand over his mouth. Small town cops werenât used to this much death; Vernon almost felt bad for him. âWe can wait until they get the ambulance out here and day breaksâthen we go.âÂ
Closing your eyes, you nod, feeling fresh tears rolling down your cheeks. This was the only place you knew, the only life you knew and it had just been taken from you so quickly. Fingers wrap around yours, and Vernonâs lips brush over your knuckles as he furrows his brows, watching you closely. You were falling apart, but he wasnât going to lose any of the pieces. Heâd put you back together, no matter how long it took and no matter how far he had to take you away from here to do it.Â
âMe and you, Y/N, okay?â Meeting Vernonâs eyes, you nod again, seeing his lips pull up slightly as he kisses your knuckles. Silence is almost deafening in the car, as you watch red and blue lights move across Vernonâs face, his eyes searching yours before he finally speaks again. âI love you.âÂ
READ THE BONUS ON PATREON
Š onlymingyus - all rights reserved. Reposting/modifying of any fic, or pieces of original writings posted on this blog is not allowed. Translations not allowed.
#vernon smut#seventeen smut#svthub#svt smut#vernon angst#seventeen angst#svt angst#vernon toxic#seventeen toxic#svt toxic#vernon horror#seventeen horror#svt horror#vernon x reader#hansol x reader#hansol smut#seventeen#svt x reader#seventeen xreader
723 notes
¡
View notes
Note
imagine iida x reader (crushing stage) where someone makes the reader laugh so hard they snort and tenya doesnât say anything but itâs like the cutest thing in the world to him
love love love love love love love love love love love love love lo-
ËË°â˘*ââˇ
â§âËâĄpairing: Iida Tenya x gn! reader
â§âËâĄtags: just so much fluff yall tenya is so cutie but unfortunately no beta i probably need someone to look over my work before i post oh well :D
â§âËâĄa/n: i got a little carried away oopsies, but also i wanted iida to say smth abt it bc i am a tenya blabbermouth BELIEVER â
â§âËâĄmasterlist
inbox is open! hit me up with ur ideas ;)
âââŕŽŕšâĄŕšŕŽâââ
It was a beautiful day out at UA.
Class 1A had all gathered outside for a mass picnic, teenagers buzzing with excitement with how much food and deserts were being passed around the outdoor area. They had been planning this picnic for some time now, and after three occasions causing them to cancel, they could finally have their day in the sun.
The weather was just warm enough to sit and sunbathe in for hours without getting uncomfortable as there was a slight breeze constantly blowing through to keep things cool. The skies were a gorgeous blue, littered with big white fluffy clouds and birds flying overhead. There were various flowers blooming all around the class, along with different shades of greens. It was truly a sight to take in, but Tenya couldnât seem to take his eyes off of you.
Ever since he had met you, Tenya truly felt as if you were a one in a million. Everything about you was so enticing to the teen, making him feel things that he had never felt before. To Tenya, this feeling was more than a mere crush, but pure admiration. He loves how motivated and strong you are, how effortlessly beautiful you can be. You were incredibly smart and seemed to always have a solution to any problem thrown your way. You were kind, but had boundaries that everyone knew not to cross. The way you talked always captivated him, and your laugh? Iida Tenya was completely and utterly whipped, and he had no idea what to do about it.
It had gotten to the point where it was so painfully obvious that the whole class wanted to see him confess to you, but Tenya didnât want to trouble you with his feelings. The logical side of him said that you didnât like him romantically, and even if you did you needed to focus fully on your future. Tenya refused to cause you turmoil, and as long as he was able to watch you succeed in life he was happy.
Except on days like these.
When Tenya saw you, out of the corner of his eyes, glowing in the sunlight. You looked like you just ascended down from the heavens, blessing all who are around you with your presence. The way your hair framed your face, and your eyes glimmered making him want to look into them every second of the day. Kaminari started saying nonsense that Tenya didnât even try to understand, but he watched you light up at his words giggling and continuing the string of nonsense. Somehow, he felt an overwhelming urge to learn about whatever niche pop culture reference the two of you were talking about just so he could make you smile like that, with a big carefree grin.
âYou should go over to them,â Ochakoâs voice whispered in the boyâs ear. He tore his focus away from you to his friend, who was smiling with a knowing look on her face. The two of them were collecting drinks and ice to put them into coolers, a task that Tenya thought was going to distract him but of course your aura was too strong of a distraction for him.
Stubbornly, he pushed his glasses up on his nose and looked down at the drinks shaking his head. âThat would be rude of me to interrupt their conversation.â
Tenya didnât even have to look up to see Ocakos pout, as he heard her audible âhmphâ she says when she becomes frustrated.
âYou wouldnât be interrupting! They would be thrilled to hang out with you, like they always are.â Though the brunette continued to do her job, he felt her brown eyes glare into his face as if she had a mind controlling quirk. Tenya just sighed, wishing what his friend said was true. You always looked so much more happier with people other than him. As much as he loves to see you shine, he wishes he could be the one to make you like that.
Soon the two teens were done with the coolers and began to bring them over. The rest of the class noticed and started to cheer for the cool refreshments, many people calling out their names. Tenya and Ochako put the drinks down next to the tables full of food and suddenly the class lined up and filled their plates with food.
Soon enough everyone found their areas to settle in, and Tenya ever so stubborn, refused to make a plate until everyone was finished. He wanted to make sure everyone was satisfied with the system set up along with watching people (mainly the boys) to make sure they donât take strenuous amounts of food.
âYou didnât have to do all of that you know,â a voice said causing Tenya to rip his attention away from Sero and Kaminariâs giggling. You were standing close to him, a plate in hand and ready to sit down and join the rest of the group. Tenya scanned your face, as you had your eyebrows raised and your hand on your hip.
Trying not to become flustered at such a quick interaction, Tenya crossed his arms.
âYouâre absolutely right i donât have to do this, but I want to.â He said as he looked back at the area now full of teens sitting on picnic blankets. Your laughter echoed, then your warm hand was placed on his shoulder making his heart flutter.
âCome on, letâs get a plate.â
As if he was put under a spell, Tenya followed behind you and complied to your request. You made small talk about the food, making jokes which he appreciated greatly. He always seemed to lose his ability to talk when around you. Eventually he found his words again and began to create a comfortable conversation with you. However, the moment ended soon and when you reached the end of the line of food Tenya found himself deflate knowing the two of you would separate soon.
That was until you spun around on your heels with a big grin on your face.
âCome sit with me.â
Tenya, caught off guard, felt his face warm up as he sputtered out a response. âYes-yes of course!â
Somehow your grin widened and you grabbed his free hand dragging him over to an open spot on the picnic blanket. Immediately the two of you were welcomed to the area, but Tenya still felt frazzled by your recent actions. However he settled down quickly with your newfound closeness, always feeling a sort of peace around you. His shoulders and neck automatically relaxed and heâs even gotten comments about how âlaid backâ he seems to be whenever youâre next to him. Tenya was able to sit and not over analyze or worry as much when he was around you, and for that he is forever grateful. Especially on days like these.
The blue haired boy found himself chuckling along with his classmates and eating without concern, feeling like a true teenager. He liked to peer at you as well, especially with how close the two of you were sitting. There were times he caught you smiling at him, and instead of feeling embarrassed you just kept on looking at him with a gentle look in your eyes. Tenya on the other hand would immediately react, and never quite knew what to do with himself.
It wasnât until everyone was finished and laid out on the ground that there was a sense of peace over the group of teens. Tenya was listening to Ochako tell a childhood story when he heard a squeal coming from his left.
Now alerted, Tenya whipped his head over and to his surprise he saw you, Kaminari, Sero, and Mina all looking at your phone. He watched as each one of the group started to break away to laugh and make unusual sounds and faces. Then, his eyes shifted to you (always shifting to you) and he watched as your head was thrown back due to laughter.
The sun was setting, the soft glow of sunshine lit your face perfectly. Youâre eyes were more alive, and your skin seemed to shine. He watched as you let out an uncontrollable laugh, and when you put your head back you snorted.
Almost immediately, Tenya pipped up as he saw you throw your hand to your face in surprise as your friends laughed even harder at your accidental snort. But Tenya just watched, face as red as a tomato as he realized that everything you did was going to make him feel like his heart was going to beat out of his chest.
âOh my god!â You coughed out, eyes watery and cheeks red from laughing so hard. To his surprise, you faced Tenya with wide eyes.
âIâm so sorry you had to see that,â you were still giggling but he could tell there was a shade of embarrassment on your face. He felt confused as to why you turned to him specifically and apologized for such an adorable laugh you let out. He loved watching you laugh, anything that made you happy made him happy.
âWhy? It was cute.â
Suddenly it was Tenyaâs turn to be embarrassed, because he didnât even realize he said that out loud until he watched your face blossom into a deeper blush. As soon as Tenya started to sputter out apologies you just smiled, watching the boy furiously try to cover up the compliment he blurted out.
âYou think Iâm cute?â As soon as you said that he paused, and everyone around watched in silence because surely Tenya was going to start steaming with how red his face was.
Instead, you just laughed at the embarrassed boy, and he was able to get lost in your beauty once again. Maybe one day heâll be the reason you laugh so hard you snort, and maybe heâll get to kiss your cute lips. But for now, heâll just watch your beautiful laughter unfold underneath the sunlight.
âââŕŽŕšâĄŕšŕŽâââ
hi loves!! sorry bout the procrastination i am working on my inbox shit and my own ideas-especially for other fandoms hehe
#my hero academia x you#my hero academia#my hero academia x reader#bnha x reader#bnha x you#tenya iida#iida tenya#mha iida#iida x reader#mha tenya#tenya x reader#tenya iida x reader#iida tenya x reader#gender neutral reader#gn!reader#gn reader#iida tenya x gn reader#tenya iida x gn reader#tenya iida x gender neutral reader#rho writes
582 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I TOLD YALL I WAS COOKING >:DDD
Finally got around to finishing what I had planned as a Valentines post, ignore the fact that it's march now XDD This is a follow up to this post I shared around mid-february in honor of my two favorite lovebugs ;p If you thought they couldn't get any cheesier, you were dead wrong-
Vanessa is holding back the very strong urge to BITE BITE BITE BI-
(also if it wasn't clear, here's the dialogue for the last page XD) Damien: Huh.. It's like.. dough..? So soft... Vanessa: Yeah... Damien: ...You wanna make out? Vanessa: Yeah.
#he's full of love..#and gainer shake..#and lots of dessert XDD#especially chocolate#and you can bet your asses they stocked up on the discounted chocolate the next day~ >;3c#softcitrus damien#softcitrus vanessa#bhm weight gain#weight gain sequence#male weight gain#ssbhm#soft feedism#m/f romance#soft spice#corset#stuffing#clothes tearing
1K notes
¡
View notes